much_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v saint_n but_o only_o grow_v to_o be_v naughty_a saint_n let_v other_o sin_n never_o so_o little_a as_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v ungodly_a but_o only_o grow_v to_o be_v moral_a and_o civil_a man_n if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v desperate_o mortal_o wicked_a and_o that_o you_o be_v conscious_a to_o yourself_o of_o be_v proud_a and_o selfish_a and_o hypocritical_a you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o call_v yourself_o the_o least_o of_o saint_n while_o you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v no_o saint_n at_o all_o as_o for_o the_o life_n of_o those_o man_n 15.4_o the_o contrary_a life_n of_o antipuritanes_a psaâ—_n 15.4_o who_o i_o be_o for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v for_o god_n and_o for_o his_o persecute_a spouse_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o promise_n and_o oath_n although_o it_o be_v outward_o to_o their_o hurt_n they_o be_v such_o who_o great_a learning_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o their_o life_n such_o who_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defame_v they_o without_o calumny_n such_o who_o converse_n be_v so_o unblameable_a that_o their_o enemy_n confess_v they_o be_v moral_a man_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v not_o grace_v in_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o their_o action_n which_o be_v ungracious_a in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v such_o who_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 11.25_o heb._n 11.25_o then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o be_v not_o such_o i_o never_o be_v for_o they_o i_o never_o will_v be_v yet_o scandalous_a liver_n may_v suffer_v wrong_a in_o some_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o plead_v their_o right_n you_o say_v that_o fitz_n simmons_n a_o petulant_a jesuite_n divide_v we_o english_a protestant_n into_o formalist_n and_o puritan_n and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o puritan_n as_o their_o great_a enemy_n you_o be_v sorry_a that_o i_o do_v use_v so_o much_o of_o his_o language_n and_o that_o the_o jesuite_n and_o his_o formalist_n shall_v accord_v about_o so_o â—ad_a a_o work_n sect._n 23._o jesuite_n the_o accuser_n concurrence_n with_o the_o jesuite_n sect._n 4._o here_o you_o argue_v against_o i_o and_o your_o self_n and_o not_o at_o all_o against_o i_o unless_o against_o your_o self_n also_o for_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o jesuite_n do_v call_v the_o man_n of_o my_o way_n by_o the_o name_n of_o formalist_n in_o which_o calumniate_a language_n you_o do_v full_o close_v with_o he_o if_o i_o must_v be_v blame_v for_o use_v one_o word_n which_o be_v also_o use_v by_o a_o jesuite_n much_o more_o must_v you_o sir_n who_o accord_n with_o a_o jesuite_n in_o another_o i_o say_v much_o more_o because_o you_o do_v what_o you_o condemn_v and_o be_v not_o formalist_n as_o scandalous_a as_o reproachful_a a_o title_n to_o the_o prelatist_n as_o puritan_n be_v to_o the_o presbyterian_o nay_o do_v not_o you_o use_v it_o as_o a_o word_n of_o obloquy_n then_o mark_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n master_n baxter_n may_v free_o declaim_v against_o prelatist_n that_o be_v the_o regular_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v they_o formalist_n arminian_o cassandrian_a papist_n or_o what_o he_o please_v but_o master_n pierce_n must_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o name_n as_o puritan_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v better_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v use_v as_o cranmer_n sect._n 24._o it_o be_v better_a he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o david_n before_o nathan_n come_v to_o he_o sect._n 20._o what_o a_o privilege_n be_v this_o that_o you_o must_v have_v the_o enclose_v of_o contumelious_a language_n unto_o yourself_o if_o i_o be_v such_o you_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v my_o reprover_n but_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o i_o be_v none_o sect._n 5._o be_v it_o so_o papist_n fitz_n simmons_n his_o artifice_n discover_v and_o the_o puritan_n serviceableness_n to_o the_o papist_n that_o fitz_n simmons_n do_v rail_v against_o puritan_n as_o his_o great_a enemy_n though_o you_o cite_v no_o page_n where_o that_o be_v visible_a what_o do_v you_o mean_v to_o prove_v by_o it_o that_o the_o puritan_n be_v real_o his_o great_a enemy_n then_o all_o be_v true_a that_o fitz_n simmons_n say_v but_o if_o they_o real_o be_v not_o fitz_n simmons_n lie_v which_o sure_o he_o may_v be_v a_o jesuite_n especial_o if_o he_o hold_v their_o prodigious_a doctrine_n of_o probability_n the_o jesuist_n use_v to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v most_o for_o their_o turn_n and_o it_o be_v for_o cunning_a man_n interest_n to_o rail_v at_o they_o most_o that_o do_v they_o most_o service_n which_o the_o puritan_n certain_o have_v do_v in_o destroy_v or_o suppress_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o unchangeable_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o this_o i_o have_v frequent_o your_o own_o confession_n you_o say_v the_o papist_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o â—asting_v out_o of_o our_o bishop_n p._n 95._o and_o in_o the_o kill_n of_o our_o king_n p._n 106.108_o do_v man_n endeavour_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n or_o their_o friend_n again_o you_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o all_o sect_n quaker_n seeker_n anabaptist_n millenaries_n leveller_n independent_o and_o book_n and_o for_o this_o last_o you_o cite_v the_o news_n book_n presbyterian_o p._n 99_o 100_o to_o what_o end_n but_o to_o cherish_v and_o abet_v each_o sect_n do_v man_n cherish_v and_o abet_v their_o great_a enemy_n or_o their_o friend_n it_o have_v indeed_o be_v the_o cunning_a of_o certain_a papist_n to_o pretend_v great_a kindness_n to_o episcopal_a man_n nay_o to_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o you_o have_v franciscus_n de_fw-fr sanâ—tâ_fw-la clarâ_fw-la for_o a_o example_n nay_o to_o whisper_n among_o the_o people_n that_o his_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n be_v a_o papist_n nay_o far_o to_o offer_v he_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o the_o prelatist_n be_v popish_o affect_v that_o as_o such_o they_o may_v be_v hate_v and_o so_o destroy_v consider_v how_o you_o have_v help_v they_o in_o this_o design_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v hope_v you_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o consider_v also_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o your_o argue_v and_o abstain_v from_o such_o argue_v for_o time_n to_o come_v yourself_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o have_v inveigh_v against_o all_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v hardly_o a_o enemy_n unto_o any_o the_o jansenians_n and_o the_o jesuite_n do_v inveigh_v against_o each_o other_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v yet_o both_o against_o protestant_n for_o both_o be_v papist_n salmaâ—us_o inveigh_v against_o our_o english_a presbyterian_o as_o the_o worst_a creature_n to_o be_v imagine_v and_o yet_o himself_o be_v no_o papist_n or_o episcopal_a divine_a but_o a_o more_o peaceable_a presbyterian_a than_o those_o against_o whoâ—_n he_o have_v whet_v his_o pen._n you_o may_v have_v save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o whole_a section_n have_v you_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n in_o page_n 98._o chapt._n 3._o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o say_v i_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o i_o will_v not_o give_v you_o my_o description_n of_o a_o puritan_n that_o you_o may_v know_v my_o meaning_n &_o that_o a_o puritan_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o one_o man_n as_o to_o another_o whereupon_o you_o reckon_v up_o your_o several_a notion_n of_o a_o puâ—itane_n §_o 23._o puritan_n king_n james_n his_o description_n of_o a_o puritan_n sect._n 6._o as_o you_o do_v not_o cite_v any_o page_n wherein_o i_o use_v the_o word_n puritan_n so_o i_o suppose_v if_o you_o have_v do_v it_o you_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v what_o now_o you_o speak_v for_o i_o can_v remember_v that_o i_o ever_o use_v that_o word_n when_o i_o do_v not_o abundant_o unfold_v my_o meaning_n even_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v when_o you_o have_v speak_v of_o papist_n or_o presbyterian_o of_o which_o you_o know_v there_o be_v many_o sort_n how_o many_o sort_n be_v there_o of_o independent_o of_o who_o you_o many_o time_n speak_v without_o declare_v distinct_o which_o sort_n you_o mean_v yet_o it_o appear_v by_o my_o writing_n that_o i_o have_v mean_v by_o puritan_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o king_n james_n with_o who_o you_o confess_v that_o a_o puritan_n be_v a_o turbulent_a seditious_a separatist_n or_o nonconformist_a but_o you_o may_v have_v confess_v much_o more_o have_v you_o be_v please_v for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o
oppose_v the_o gospel_n such_o service_n for_o the_o papist_n be_v then_o do_v by_o the_o puritan_n who_o libel_n be_v cite_v and_o applaud_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n even_o hacket_n himself_o have_v a_o apology_n make_v for_o he_o although_o as_o execrable_a a_o miscreant_n as_o most_o have_v be_v of_o that_o paste_n 256._o paste_n p._n 256._o the_o libellous_a pamphlet_n of_o martin-mar_n prelate_n thâ—t_o early_a puritan_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o papist_n as_o authentic_a witness_n and_o sufficient_a evidence_n foâ—_n the_o disgrace_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o protestant-church_n so_o true_a be_v that_o which_o i_o show_v you_o fâ—om_o the_o lord_n keeper_n puckering_n that_o the_o puritan_n do_v join_v and_o concur_v with_o the_o jesuite_n principle_n thâ—ir_n rebellious_a principle_n what_o â—â—3_n what_o p._n 138_o 139._o â—â—3_n principle_n of_o rebellion_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o among_o thâ—_n people_n by_o the_o puritan_n leader_n in_o several_a countreyâ—_n â—uch_o as_o wickliff_n clesselâ—us_n knox_n and_o winram_n that_o excellent_a examen_fw-la will_n quick_o tell_v you_o 178.179_o p._n 178.179_o and_o what_o heathenish_a note_n the_o genevian_o put_v uâ—on_n â—he_v bâ—ble_a 151._o bâ—ble_a p._n 151._o how_o felton_n a_o zealous_a puritan_n commit_v his_o murder_n upon_o thâ—_n duke_n how_o covetousness_n and_o nonconformity_n be_v so_o marry_v together_o that_o it_o be_v not_o eaâ—e_a to_o divorce_v they_o 153._o they_o p._n 153._o how_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n wâ—s_v make_v against_o puritan_n 23_o eliz._n c._n 3._o 156._o 3._o p._n 156._o and_o a_o high-commission_n enforce_v to_o curb_v they_o 158._o they_o p._n 158._o how_o mock-ordinations_a be_v make_v at_o antwerp_n by_o a_o mongrel_n sort_n of_o presbyterian_o consist_v of_o two_o blue_a apron_n to_o each_o cruel_a nightcap_n in_o a_o word_n it_o will_v tell_v you_o their_o sabbatize_v their_o downfall_n their_o essay_n to_o rise_v their_o disappointment_n their_o new_a attempt_n by_o the_o way_n of_o lecture_a in_o which_o the_o jesuite_n go_v before_o they_o their_o pride_n without_o parallel_n their_o malice_n without_o measure_n and_o thâ—ir_a act_n of_o injustice_n without_o remorse_n sect._n 15._o that_o irresistible_a champion_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n against_o her_o adversary_n of_o rome_n puritan_n bishop_n montague_n '_o s_o judgement_n of_o puritan_n i_o mean_v the_o learned_a bishop_n montague_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o king_n james_n to_o write_v the_o annal_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o all_o along_o as_o he_o go_v to_o reform_v baronius_n on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o the_o magdeburgenses_n on_o the_o other_o doâ—h_o often_o justify_v and_o distinguish_v the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o less_o from_o the_o puritan_n then_o popish_a party_n he_o call_v they_o in_o one_o place_n 112._o place_n religiosi_fw-la nebulone_n nostrate_v deum_n &_o ecclesiam_fw-la emulgentes_fw-la aiunt_fw-la deum_fw-la culâ—u_fw-la merè_fw-la spirituali_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d montac_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la an._n chr._n 2._o see_v his_o appello_n caesarem_fw-la â—art_n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 11â—_n 111_o 112._o the_o sacrilegious_a hypocrite_n of_o our_o country_n who_o rob_v god_n and_o the_o church_n under_o colour_n of_o spirituality_n say_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o no_o other_o worship_n then_o what_o be_v spiritual_a in_o another_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n recte_fw-la quicquid_fw-la vacillent_fw-la puritani_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v long_o before_o note_v that_o many_o be_v arrant_a puritan_n in_o heart_n who_o for_o preferment_n do_v conform_v hold_v with_o the_o hare_n and_o run_v with_o the_o hound_n and_o that_o many_o once_o puritan_n turn_v often_o papist_n fleet_a being_n common_o from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o man_n of_o move_v violent_a quicksilver_n gunpowder_n spirit_n can_v never_o rely_v upon_o middling_a course_n but_o dum_fw-la furor_fw-la in_o cursu_fw-la est_fw-la run_v on_o headlong_o into_o extreme_n and_o so_o i_o may_v avow_v i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o papist_n in_o haste_n because_o i_o never_o be_v a_o puritan_n in_o earnest_n or_o in_o jest_n have_v find_v it_o true_a in_o my_o small_a observation_n that_o our_o revolter_n unto_o popery_n be_v puritan_n avow_v or_o addict_v first_o 113._o ib._n p._n 113._o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v the_o jesuite_n the_o puritane-papists_a and_o for_o the_o protestant-puritane_n he_o do_v not_o reckon_v they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o only_o a_o overweening-faction_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v shroud_v under_o the_o covert_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o publish_v their_o many_o idle_a dream_n fancy_n and_o fury_n unto_o the_o world_n under_o pretext_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o our_o opposite_n of_o the_o romish_a side_n do_v according_o charge_v our_o church_n with_o they_o which_o word_n when_o i_o compare_v with_o divers_a thing_n before_o mention_v i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o many_o papist_n do_v call_v themselves_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o act_v their_o part_n on_o our_o english_a theatre_n under_o the_o name_n and_o disguise_n of_o the_o puritane-party_n that_o so_o they_o may_v help_v the_o real_a puritan_n to_o bring_v our_o protestant_a church_n into_o disgrace_n and_o misery_n sect._n 16._o to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v some_o word_n of_o grotius_n because_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o honour_n to_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n 57_o grotius_n his_o judgement_n concern_v puritan_n serenissimi_fw-la &_o si_fw-la per_fw-la puritano_n liceaâ—_fw-la potentissimi_fw-la regis_fw-la britanniarum_fw-la beneficio_fw-la etc._n etc._n discuss_v riu._n apol._n p._n 57_o not_o more_o for_o his_o learning_n then_o moderation_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n and_o of_o some_o obligation_n receive_v from_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v the_o most_o serene_a and_o if_o the_o puritan_n will_v suffer_v he_o the_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o england_n word_n most_o worthy_a your_o consideration_n as_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1645._o when_v you_o can_v but_o remember_v how_o much_o his_o majesty_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v make_v the_o mighty_a king_n in_o christendom_n it_o be_v but_o seldom_o that_o grotius_n do_v name_v the_o word_n puritan_n although_o sometime_o 92._o sometime_o rex_fw-la jacobus_n se_fw-la puritanis_fw-la semper_fw-la exosum_fw-la fuifse_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la alio_fw-la nomine_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la rex_fw-la effeâ—_n ibid._n pag._n 92._o he_o name_v it_o too_o but_o he_o give_v we_o so_o often_o a_o just_a account_n of_o their_o tenâ—ts_n which_o have_v common_o break_v forth_o into_o blood_n and_o rapine_n that_o i_o need_v not_o stay_v long_o upon_o his_o exact_a judgement_n 423._o mr._n thorndike_n be_v judgement_n of_o puritan_n in_o his_o epilogue_n to_o the_o trag._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n conâ—lus_n p._n 405._o ib._n p._n 423._o i_o will_v conclude_v my_o whole_a catalogue_n with_o what_o i_o late_o meet_v with_o in_o my_o perusal_n of_o master_n thorndike_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o preacher_n and_o people_n be_v overspread_v with_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o antinomian_o and_o enthusiast_n former_o when_o puritan_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v etonists_n and_o grindeltons_n according_a to_o several_a country_n etc._n etc._n well_o have_v it_o be_v have_v that_o most_o pious_a and_o necessary_a desire_n to_o restore_v public_a penance_n be_v second_v by_o the_o zeal_n and_o compliance_n of_o all_o estatesâ—_n and_o not_o stifle_v by_o the_o tâ—res_n of_o puritanisme_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o in_o fine_a if_o any_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v defective_a or_o amiss_o in_o that_o order_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o compare_v it_o with_o both_o extreme_n which_o it_o avoid_v meaning_n popery_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o puritanisme_n on_o another_o if_o you_o read_v his_o whole_a book_n you_o will_v probable_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o be_v convince_v that_o you_o have_v leave_v she_o if_o you_o will_v read_v but_o some_o part_n you_o will_v find_v he_o show_v what_o i_o shall_v now_o but_o say_v from_o he_o 77._o id._n lib._n 1._o p._n 77._o viz._n 1_o that_o the_o scotish_n presbyterian_o have_v do_v like_o they_o who_o oblige_v subject_n to_o depose_v their_o sovereign_n if_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v they_o make_v both_o subject_n and_o sovereign_n the_o pope_n vassal_n 4â—4_n ib._n p._n 78._o conclus_fw-la p._n 4â—4_n they_o to_o rule_n and_o those_o to_o obey_v at_o his_o discretion_n who_o can_v excommunicate_v they_o 2_o that_o it_o be_v puritanism_n or_o popery_n for_o subject_n to_o fight_v against_o their_o sovereign_n yea_o a_o branch_n of_o puritanism_n
a_o contrary_a design_n nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v from_o what_o familiar_a you_o may_v have_v receive_v your_o intelligence_n i_o grant_v he_o continue_v a_o perfect_a papist_n for_o all_o he_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n doctrine_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o than_o you_o must_v grant_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o grotius_n continue_v a_o perfect_a protestant_n for_o all_o he_o propose_v a_o reconcilement_n of_o the_o tridentine_a article_n with_o the_o augustan_n if_o st._n clara_n do_v the_o former_a to_o draw_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v papist_n grotius_n also_o do_v the_o late_a to_o draw_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v protestant_n can_v the_o design_n of_o grotius_n and_o st._n clara_n be_v both_o the_o same_o when_o grotius_n endeavour_v so_o to_o moderate_v and_o soften_v popery_n as_o to_o rob_v it_o thereby_o of_o all_o its_o poison_n whilst_o st._n clara_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o infuse_v a_o poison_n into_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n behold_v a_o strange_a partiality_n the_o poor_a protestant_n of_o england_n must_v suffer_v on_o both_o side_n it_o please_v a_o papist_n to_o interpret_v our_o english_a article_n as_o a_o pacifick_n and_o thereupon_o our_o archbishop_n must_v needs_o be_v warp_a towards_o popery_n a_o eminent_a protestant_n do_v the_o same_o by_o the_o romish_a article_n which_o by_o analogy_n shall_v infer_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v warp_a towards_o the_o protestant_n but_o still_o it_o must_v be_v quite_o otherwise_o this_o must_v also_o become_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o prelatist_n of_o england_n who_o if_o they_o approve_v of_o that_o protestant_n labour_n or_o but_o refuse_v to_o rail_v at_o he_o for_o be_v turn_v unto_o the_o papist_n must_v needs_o be_v turn_v papist_n as_o well_n as_o he_o 4._o why_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o assure_v you_o of_o grotius_n his_o follower_n here_o in_o england_n if_o you_o mean_v here_o be_v pursuer_n of_o his_o pacific_a design_n i_o shall_v confident_o challenge_v you_o to_o name_v one_o man_n who_o be_v employ_v at_o present_a in_o any_o such_o enterprise_n not_o but_o that_o we_o do_v desire_n and_o wish_v for_o peace_n as_o much_o as_o any_o but_o see_v the_o papist_n be_v more_o invasive_a and_o more_o at_o enmity_n with_o we_o then_o ever_o we_o find_v it_o more_o needful_a to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o our_o defence_n then_o either_o to_o offer_v they_o term_n of_o peace_n or_o to_o expect_v such_o from_o they_o as_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o if_o you_o have_v read_v the_o late_a writing_n of_o bishop_n bâ—amhall_n and_o dr._n hammond_n two_o impregnable_a propugner_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n and_o let_v the_o reverend_a dean_n cousin_n be_v ever_o remember_v as_o a_o three_o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o the_o prelatist_n be_v more_o the_o adversary_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o 5._o you_o ask_v in_o thâ—se_a word_n be_v it_o any_o more_o proof_n that_o grotius_n be_v a_o protestant_n for_o join_v with_o they_o than_o that_o they_o be_v papist_n who_o join_v with_o he_o ibid._n thus_o whilst_o you_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v any_o more_o proof_n you_o implicit_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v as_o much_o that_o it_o must_v be_v as_o much_o you_o can_v modest_o deny_v and_o even_o this_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a you_o make_v they_o all_o papist_n who_o join_v with_o grotius_n whilst_o you_o call_v they_o the_o grotian_n cassandrian_n papist_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o your_o reason_n grotius_n who_o join_v with_o our_o episcopal_a divine_n must_v have_v be_v a_o prelatical_a english_a protestant_n 6._o what_o you_o add_v of_o the_o late_a king_n do_v serve_v to_o prove_v he_o a_o protestant_n and_o what_o you_o add_v of_o dr._n bayly_n do_v serve_v to_o speak_v he_o a_o papist_n but_o what_o of_o this_o grotius_n be_v not_o that_o doctor_n any_o more_o than_o that_o king_n our_o episcopal_a divine_n make_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o cheat_n and_o reckon_v bayly_n no_o other_o than_o what_o they_o find_v he_o rather_o a_o man_n of_o the_o sword_n than_o a_o true_a pacific_a though_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o learned_a montague_n that_o our_o puritan_n be_v the_o man_n who_o do_v common_o turn_v papist_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o conclude_v they_o be_v the_o likely_a to_o be_v papist_n who_o never_o turn_v câ—â—â—â—y_n dr._n bezier_v â—leared_v from_o aâ—_n implicit_a câ—â—â—â—y_n no_o to_o argue_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v your_o own_o peculiar_a sect._n 24._o what_o you_o cite_v from_o i._o b._n to_o show_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o on_o who_o the_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n have_v any_o influence_n p._n 390._o be_v every_o way_n to_o your_o prejudice_n for_o 1._o the_o author_n be_v dr._n bezier_n a_o french_a protestant_n by_o birth_n and_o by_o education_n not_o one_o whit_n the_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v popish_o affect_v for_o have_v be_v prefer_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n to_o be_v a_o prebend_n in_o that_o church_n the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v so_o contrary_a and_o that_o in_o your_o knowledge_n 2._o it_o be_v more_o than_o you_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n have_v any_o influence_n upon_o he_o or_o that_o he_o ever_o take_v grotius_n into_o consideration_n take_v heed_n of_o sâ—eaking_v thing_n out_o of_o your_o mere_a imagination_n dr._n bezier_n be_v a_o person_n of_o who_o practice_n in_o france_n i_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n and_o that_o i_o know_v do_v evince_v he_o a_o sober_a protestant_n but_o 3._o why_o shall_v not_o a_o frenchman_n prefer_v in_o england_n have_v leave_v to_o wish_v for_o the_o ancient_a union_n so_o as_o each_o enjoy_v their_o true_a liberty_n they_o may_v reform_v all_o error_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o themselves_o 4._o the_o design_n of_o that_o tract_n be_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o in_o cast_v out_o the_o papacy_n we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n urge_v barnes_n his_o book_n as_o a_o good_a confession_n on_o their_o side_n and_o his_o monstrous_a usage_n for_o that_o confession_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o more_o than_o to_o clear_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o church_n 5._o since_o the_o gallican_n church_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n with_o the_o british_a he_o can_v not_o take_v a_o fit_a hint_n to_o express_v his_o wish_n for_o our_o union_n 6._o 35._o 6._o si_fw-mi utraque_fw-la pars_fw-la absque_fw-la pre_fw-la judicio_fw-la seize_v mutuò_fw-la intelligeret_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la extrema_fw-la de_fw-la rigore_fw-la svo_fw-la vellet_fw-la remittere_fw-la ea_fw-la britannicae_n ecclesiae_fw-la cum_fw-la gallicanâ_fw-la consensio_fw-la non_fw-la foret_fw-la adeo_fw-la improbabilis_fw-la atque_fw-la primâ_fw-la front_n videtur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la utramque_fw-la vel_fw-la alterutram_fw-la ignorantibus_fw-la i._o b._n de_fw-fr antiq._n eccl._n britanâ—_n libert_n p._n 34_o 35._o what_o he_o speak_v in_o their_o favour_n be_v only_o this_o that_o if_o the_o french_a church_n will_v understand_v we_o right_o and_o will_v thereupon_o remit_v of_o her_o present_a rigour_n which_o you_o know_v imply_v a_o reformation_n our_o agreement_n will_v be_v likely_a than_o appear_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o a_o knowledge_n of_o either_o church_n and_o will_v not_o you_o say_v as_o much_o as_o this_o of_o that_o or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n certain_o these_o be_v to_o be_v think_v those_o very_a tolerable_a term_n upon_o which_o you_o profess_v for_o the_o french_a papist_n that_o you_o will_v run_v with_o the_o forewarde_a to_o meet_v they_o p._n 390._o sect._n 25._o your_o odd_a resolution_n discord_n pacifick_v be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o discord_n that_o bellum_fw-la &_o discordia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la pacificis_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la pacem_fw-la p._n 392._o can_v only_o be_v verify_v through_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o unreconcilable_a for_o love_n of_o peace_n by_o itself_o will_v never_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v war_n if_o any_o contention_n shall_v arise_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o union_n that_o again_o must_v be_v charge_v on_o they_o that_o dislike_v the_o mean_n propose_a and_o yet_o propose_v no_o better_o nor_o more_o probable_a perhaps_o much_o worse_o and_o more_o unlikely_a to_o take_v a_o comfortable_a effect_n whereas_o the_o pacifici_fw-la if_o they_o real_o propose_v the_o very_o best_a mean_n they_o can_v and_o do_v the_o utmost_a that_o in_o they_o lye'_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n as_o they_o can_v be_v blame-worthy_a for_o do_v no_o more_o so_o it_o be_v their_o coâ—fort_n if_o they_o miscarry_v that_o they_o have_v free_v their_o own_o soul_n primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n sect._n 26._o you_o seem_v to_o forget_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n when_o you_o inveigh_v against_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o
then_o from_o almost_o any_o writer_n in_o those_o subject_n that_o ever_o you_o read_v hardly_o any_o can_v speak_v high_o unless_o i_o except_v dr._n owen_n who_o say_v that_o grotius_n be_v almost-wise_a above_o the_o pitch_n of_o humane_a nature_n if_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o latin_a ultra_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la pene_fw-la sapuisse_fw-la and_o that_o in_o literatura_fw-la in_o in_o omni_fw-la literatura_fw-la all_o manner_n of_o learning_n insomuch_o that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o he_o if_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n by_o quicquam_fw-la ei_fw-la simâ—le_fw-la esse_fw-la vix_fw-la credo_fw-la yet_o this_o gentleman_n and_o you_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o avow_v the_o be_v follower_n of_o grotius_n that_o you_o be_v the_o only_a man_n among_o we_o who_o have_v show_v yourselves_o his_o public_a enemy_n although_o you_o vehement_o differ_v between_o yourselves_o yet_o you_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o you_o be_v both_o against_o grotius_n nay_o in_o this_o your_o agreement_n you_o differ_v too_o with_o a_o witness_n for_o he_o will_v have_v grotius_n a_o socinian_n and_o you_o a_o papist_n now_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o socinian_n be_v not_o only_o so_o different_a but_o so_o utter_o irreconcilable_a that_o nothing_o but_o grotius_n his_o moderation_n can_v afford_v any_o excuse_n to_o one_o or_o other_o of_o his_o accuser_n you_o have_v justify_v grotius_n from_o the_o heresy_n of_o socinianism_n which_o you_o confess_v he_o have_v too_o often_o be_v charge_v with_o p._n 89._o and_o so_o you_o have_v side_v with_o the_o prelatist_n against_o the_o man_n before_o mention_v he_o again_o have_v free_v grotius_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o be_v a_o papist_n if_o no_o socinian_n can_v be_v a_o papist_n as_o you_o know_v none_o can_v and_o so_o have_v side_v with_o the_o prelatist_n against_o yourself_o i_o mean_v by_o prelatist_n the_o unchangeable_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n such_o as_o those_o two_o reverend_n and_o righteous_a man_n dr._n hammond_n and_o mr._n thornâ—ike_n who_o i_o only_o single_a out_o for_o this_o one_o reason_n because_o they_o have_v vindicate_v grotius_n from_o each_o extreme_a of_o the_o calumny_n which_o betwixt_o you_o two_o have_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o prepare_v you_o for_o the_o evidence_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v afterward_o entertain_v you_o as_o well_o as_o to_o give_v you_o some_o ground_n to_o suspect_v your_o own_o judgement_n by_o let_v you_o see_v how_o it_o differ'_v from_o such_o as_o they_o i_o think_v it_o as_o useful_a as_o it_o be_v pertinent_a to_o give_v you_o some_o of_o their_o word_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o this_o suggestion_n of_o grotius_n his_o close_v with_o the_o roman_a interest_n as_o far_o as_o grotius_n his_o writing_n give_v we_o to_o judge_v 5._o dr._n hammonds_n word_n in_o his_o second_o defâ—nce_n of_o grotius_n p._n 5._o and_o farther_o than_o those_o i_o have_v no_o perspective_n to_o examine_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o fomenter_n of_o the_o division_n in_o christendom_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o he_o profess_v to_o oppose_v the_o irreconciliabiles_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la aeterna_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la esse_fw-la dissidia_fw-la it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o pacificatory_a interest_n be_v the_o only_a one_o by_o he_o espouse_v and_o pursue_v most_o affectionate_o and_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o discern_v by_o any_o pregnant_a indication_n that_o this_o be_v the_o roman_a interest_n we_o have_v see_v two_o man_n of_o repute_n now_o among_o we_o censure_v grotius_n his_o labour_n upon_o the_o scripture_n 5._o mr._n thorndikes_n word_n in_o his_o epilogue_n to_o the_o tragedy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n epist._n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 5._o the_o one_o have_v make_v he_o a_o socinian_n the_o other_o a_o papist_n both_o can_v have_v give_v we_o no_o better_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o than_o this_o that_o he_o can_v be_v both_o i_o do_v but_o instance_n in_o a_o eminent_a person_n who_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o papist_n though_o never_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o socinian_n though_o appeal_n to_o the_o original_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o what_o term_n shall_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o papist_n or_o socinian_o i_o remember_v a_o admonition_n of_o his_o bitter_a adversary_n dr._n rivet_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n will_v never_o thank_v he_o for_o what_o he_o write_v and_o from_o hence_o i_o infer_v as_o charity_n oblige_v i_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o common_a good_a of_o christianity_n and_o of_o god_n church_n oblige_v he_o to_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v thanks_o on_o no_o side_n thiâ—_n for_o certain_a grotius_n never_o live_v by_o maintain_v division_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o any_o body_n do_v so_o or_o not_o i_o say_v not_o their_o master_n will_v judge_v they_o for_o it_o if_o they_o do_v now_o sir_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o unless_o you_o think_v you_o have_v read_v more_o or_o can_v better_o judge_v in_o your_o read_n of_o grotius_n his_o writing_n than_o the_o so_o venerable_a person_n who_o speak_v before_o we_o you_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o suspend_v your_o censure_n until_o you_o shall_v find_v by_o all_o that_o follow_v upon_o who_o misadventure_n you_o ought_v to_o place_v it_o if_o you_o shall_v possible_o say_v that_o these_o be_v two_o of_o the_o english_a follower_n of_o who_o you_o speak_v you_o can_v do_v grotius_n a_o great_a pleasure_n they_o have_v both_o give_v blow_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o all_o the_o whole_a party_n with_o who_o you_o join_v odious_a to_o calumniate_v grotius_n confess_v odious_a you_o say_v you_o do_v confess_v it_o a_o odious_a thing_n to_o calumniate_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o grotius_n and_o all_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o way_n and_o that_o you_o must_v needs_o repent_v and_o recant_v if_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n sect._n 1._o sect._n 4._o i_o will_v very_o fain_o know_v which_o be_v the_o man_n of_o his_o way_n as_o that_o be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o mind_n and_o seem_v to_o signify_v his_o practice_n and_o what_o way_n it_o be_v which_o here_o you_o allude_v to_o obscure_o but_o do_v not_o name_v i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v think_v of_o none_o but_o his_o not_o communicate_v in_o france_n with_o either_o papist_n or_o protestant_n and_o among_o we_o here_o in_o england_n i_o know_v nothing_o like_o it_o except_o the_o way_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o many_o of_o who_o for_o diverse_a year_n have_v be_v so_o averse_a unto_o communion_n that_o in_o their_o church_n the_o world_n know_v they_o have_v not_o have_v any_o at_o all_o yet_o even_o this_o way_n of_o he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evidence_n his_o being_n no_o papist_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v most_o clear_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n hypothesi_fw-la repentance_n promise_v ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la sect._n 5._o because_o you_o promise_v repentance_n and_o recantation_n if_o you_o be_v find_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n as_o you_o call_v it_o to_o calumniate_v such_o a_o man_n as_o grotius_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o how_o far_o forth_o you_o have_v accuse_v he_o next_o i_o will_v manifest_v his_o innocence_n of_o that_o whereof_o he_o stand_v charge_v and_o then_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o to_o consider_v whether_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v he_o some_o reparation_n you_o do_v not_o content_v yourself_o to_o say_v papist_n groâ—ius_n accuse_v of_o turn_v papist_n he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o one_o who_o think_v not_o so_o hardly_o of_o they_o as_o other_o protestant_n have_v do_v or_o that_o he_o be_v strong_o incline_v that_o way_n and_o put_v the_o best_a interpretation_n upon_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o bear_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n may_v not_o seem_v so_o impossible_a as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o or_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o a_o preparedness_n of_o mind_n to_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o the_o papist_n upon_o condition_n the_o papist_n also_o will_v reconcile_v themselves_o unto_o the_o moderate_a protestant_n and_o the_o moderate_a protestant_n unto_o they_o for_o this_o have_v be_v to_o say_v no_o more_o than_o i_o can_v say_v of_o thuanus_n that_o he_o favour_v the_o protestant_n on_o all_o occasion_n although_o he_o remain_v a_o papist_n still_o but_o you_o have_v say_v in_o gross_a term_n that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n sect._n 2._o that_o hâ—_n turn_v papist_n p._n 11._o that_o he_o drop_v by_o thiâ—_n mean_v into_o a_o deplorable_a schism_n ibid._n so_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o grotius_n do_v not_o turn_v papist_n no_o
no_o more_o than_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o who_o yet_o hâ—th_v be_v brand_v for_o a_o papist_n as_o well_o as_o grotius_n and_o by_o a_o eminent_a presbyterian_a also_o that_o be_v by_o one_o of_o your_o own_o party_n i_o shall_v at_o once_o open_a a_o way_n to_o show_v the_o nullity_n of_o your_o reason_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o your_o repentance_n of_o which_o you_o have_v make_v i_o to_o live_v in_o hope_n my_o reason_n oâ—_n argument_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v arg._n 1._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o laurentius_n 83._o prove_v to_o be_v none_o by_o 19_o argument_n gâ—ot_n animadv_n in_o animadv_n riveti_n p._n 83._o who_o have_v write_v against_o he_o as_o a_o papist_n while_o yet_o he_o live_v as_o you_o have_v do_v after_o his_o death_n intitle_v his_o book_n grotius_n papizan_n he_o do_v express_o disow_v the_o charge_n facile_fw-la videbis_fw-la noâ—_n grotium_fw-la papizare_n sed_fw-la laurentiadem_fw-la nimis_fw-la calvinizare_n now_o when_o i_o find_v he_o express_o disow_v popery_n even_o after_o his_o note_n upon_o cassander_n who_o certain_o know_v his_o own_o mind_n best_o and_o when_o i_o find_v you_o declare_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v by_o you_o be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v p._n 23._o and_o again_o that_o you_o will_v take_v man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v p._n 98._o and_o that_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o profession_n of_o gâ—otius_n p._n 89._o i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v your_o error_n but_o come_v we_o from_o write_v to_o word_n of_o mouth_n arg._n 2._o there_o live_v a_o person_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o of_o great_a romark_n for_o his_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o for_o hiâ—_n great_a learning_n and_o moderation_n and_o the_o eminent_a employment_n he_o have_v be_v in_o who_o have_v affirm_v in_o my_o hear_n and_o not_o in_o my_o hear_n only_o that_o be_v conversant_a with_o grotius_n during_o his_o embassy_n in_o france_n he_o take_v his_o time_n to_o ask_v grotius_n why_o hâ—_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o either_o party_n gâ—otius_n make_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o with_o the_o papists_n he_o can_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n with_o the_o calvinist_n he_o can_v not_o not_o only_o because_o of_o his_o embassy_n from_o swedeland_n where_o they_o be_v not_o follower_n of_o calvin_n bâ—t_a alsâ—_n because_o he_o be_v deter_v by_o their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o god_n decree_n to_o this_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v glad_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o his_o condition_n of_o ambassador_n will_v well_o permit_v express_v a_o ample_a text._n ample_a this_o part_n will_v be_v attest_v by_o a_o reverend_a person_n of_o our_o church_n mr._n mathias_n turner_n who_o be_v personal_o conversant_a with_o gâ—otius_n some_o year_n in_o france_n and_o who_o excellent_a skill_n in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n do_v make_v he_o the_o fit_a for_o such_o converse_n so_o will_v it_o also_o by_o a_o great_a personage_n distinct_a from_o he_o in_o my_o text._n approbation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o also_o hearty_o wish_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o communion_n i_o do_v not_o name_v that_o noble_a person_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o relation_n because_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o ask_v his_o leave_n if_o you_o can_v must_v to_o my_o integrity_n i_o need_v not_o say_v more_o if_o not_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o so_o unquestionable_a a_o witness_n as_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a you_o can_v but_o trust_v however_o you_o find_v it_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o himself_n whilst_o he_o be_v live_v make_v know_v in_o print_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o arg._n 3._o many_o be_v able_a to_o attest_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o advice_n which_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o give_v his_o wife_n that_o she_o will_v declare_v he_o to_o die_v in_o that_o communion_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v than_o she_o herself_o will_v still_o live_v this_o she_o manifest_v according_o by_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o our_o church_n at_o sir_n richard_n brown_n house_n the_o king_n of_o england_n resident_n they_o in_o france_n where_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n croâ—deâ—_n she_o receive_v the_o she_o the_o of_o this_o sir_n thomas_n dâ—râ—l_o profess_v himself_o a_o eye-witness_n and_o that_o her_o two_o daughter_n â—â—â—â—ived_v with_o she_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o immediate_o after_o her_o husband_n death_n as_o soon_o as_o reason_n of_o state_n do_v cease_v to_o hinder_v arg._n 4._o this_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o report_n which_o i_o and_o other_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o his_o conversation_n for_o divers_a year_n towards_o his_o last_o i_o take_v my_o pension_n in_o paris_n near_o cleromont_n college_n in_o which_o pâ—taâ—â—ius_n hâ—d_n then_o a_o be_v and_o all_o i_o can_v learn_v from_o â—y_a inquiry_n be_v true_o this_o that_o all_o take_v grotius_n for_o a_o person_n of_o imparalleled_a ability_n in_o every_o kind_n but_o yet_o extreme_o to_o be_v lament_v as_o one_o who_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o i_o be_v late_o assure_v by_o mr_n castiglio_n a_o learned_a person_n and_o a_o religious_a and_o so_o a_o very_a true_a speaker_n that_o in_o a_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o some_o augustine_n friar_n with_o who_o he_o travel_v he_o find_v that_o groâ—ius_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o their_o esteem_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o protestant_n who_o be_v not_o follower_n of_o calvin_n and_o i_o be_o very_o much_o mistake_v if_o that_o which_o mr_n knott_n have_v cite_v from_o grotius_n p._n 167._o against_o mr_n chillingworth_n be_v not_o purposely_o cite_v as_o from_o one_o of_o our_o own_o sidâ—_n i_o have_v also_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o worthy_a person_n ofâ—_n a_o message_n send_v from_o grotiâ—s_n to_o doctor_n cousâ—nâ—_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o because_o i_o want_v the_o same_o evidence_n of_o this_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v of_o other_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o urge_v it_o as_o any_o new_a argument_n arg._n 5._o but_o it_o be_v to_o meâ—_n another_o argument_n and_o of_o very_o great_a moment_n that_o so_o judicious_a a_o author_n as_o doctor_n hammond_n 25._o dr._n ham._n cont._n of_o def._n of_o h._n grot._n p._n 25._o in_o his_o continuation_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o grotiuâ—_n do_v think_v he_o have_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o say_v what_o follow_v viz._n that_o grotiuâ—_n have_v always_o a_o signal_n valâ—e_n and_o kindness_n for_o this_o ouâ—_n englisâ—_n church_n and_o nation_n express_v his_o opinion_n that_o of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o most_o careful_a observer_n and_o transcriber_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n and_o more_o than_o intimate_v his_o desire_n to_o end_v his_o dâ—â—yâ—s_n in_o the_o bosâ—mâ—_n and_o comâ—uniâ—â—_n of_o our_o mâ—râ—eâ—_n now_o because_o it_o be_v add_v by_o so_o credible_a a_o speaker_n as_o doctor_n hammond_n that_o ibid._n that_o ibid._n of_o this_o he_o want_v not_o store_n of_o witness_n who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v hear_v it_o from_o his_o own_o moâ—â—h_n while_o he_o be_v ambassador_n in_o france_n and_o even_o in_o his_o return_n to_o sweden_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n and_o because_o my_o witness_n before_o mention_v be_v distinct_a from_o he_o who_o yet_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n attest_v i_o have_v add_v his_o intelligence_n as_o a_o very_a good_a argument_n to_o back_v my_o own_o which_o have_v say_v i_o proceed_v to_o argue_v as_o i_o begin_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o grotius_n concern_v himself_o 12._o gâ—ot_o aâ—nal_n l._n 1._o p._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o arg._n 6._o as_o in_o his_o annal_n de_fw-la rebus_fw-la belgicis_fw-la he_o strict_o censure_v the_o corruption_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o pope_n have_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o discover_v the_o need_n of_o reformation_n into_o which_o christendom_n have_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o power_n and_o prevalence_n of_o those_o corruption_n so_o likewise_o in_o his_o history_n which_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v be_v some_o of_o the_o last_o thing_n he_o perfect_v he_o clear_o side_n with_o our_o english_a protestant_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o religion_n which_o come_v from_o rome_n 117._o pâ—aemium_fw-la addidit_fw-la sceleri_fw-la scelerum_fw-la immunitatem_fw-la etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la atque_fw-la alia_fw-la id_fw-la genus_fw-la ludibria_fw-la quae_fw-la rudibus_fw-la seculis_fw-la haud_fw-la invalida_fw-la nunc_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o specâ—em_fw-la dantur_fw-la in_fw-la speciem_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n
they_o they_o only_o consider_v as_o prudent_a man_n that_o anabaptism_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o puritan_n hold_v and_o its_o growth_n from_o the_o same_o course_n they_o take_v together_o with_o the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o those_o principle_n and_o practice_n thitherward_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a fear_n the_o unhappy_a event_n hâ—th_v prove_v and_o justify_v they_o since_o what_o they_o fear_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o prime_n of_o that_o party_n even_o such_o as_o master_n cartwright_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n dâ—yes_n be_v style_v puritan_n and_o disciplinarian_o by_o these_o unquestionable_a man_n and_o i_o wish_v you_o will_v read_v once_o at_o least_o every_o week_n that_o most_o excellent_a preface_n of_o doctor_n sanderson_n puritan_n see_v sect._n xvii_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o xxi_o where_o he_o say_v the_o right_a english_a protestant_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o puritan_n you_o will_v find_v he_o place_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o regular_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o the_o two_o extreme_n papist_n and_o puritan_n high_o applaud_v the_o episcopal_a divine_n as_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o rome_n and_o converter_n of_o papist_n from_o that_o church_n to_o this_o which_o hardly_o ever_o a_o presbyterian_a be_v know_v to_o be_v you_o will_v find_v he_o show_v how_o your_o party_n have_v be_v the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o roman_a interest_n among_o we_o and_o that_o by_o many_o more_o way_n than_o one_o you_o will_v find_v he_o confute_v your_o book_n of_o concord_n p._n 46._o show_v how_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n have_v harden_v the_o papist_n xviii_o sect._n xviii_o and_o betray_v the_o protestant_a cause_n nay_o how_o libertinism_n itself_o have_v over_o spread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o fiery_a turbulent_a presbyterian_o xx._n sect._n xx._n you_o will_v find_v he_o discover_v that_o dangerous_a point_n wherein_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o puritanism_n consist_v they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n and_o from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n so_o many_o act_n of_o sinful_a disobedience_n issue_n how_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o prelacy_n be_v both_o multiply_v xxiii_o sect_n xxiii_o and_o divide_v into_o fraction_n and_o faction_n not_o more_o opposite_a to_o truth_n many_o of_o they_o then_o to_o one_o another_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o only_a property_n wherein_o the_o faction_n do_v all_o agree_v ibid._n ibid._n yea_o you_o will_v find_v he_o express_v his_o fear_n which_o be_v extreme_o to_o be_v heed_v proceed_v from_o so_o good_a and_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n that_o our_o atheist_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o either_o our_o papist_n or_o our_o sectary_n and_o perhaps_o go_v mask_v in_o all_o their_o vizor_n since_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n you_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o xxiv_o sect._n xxiv_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o paragraph_n you_o will_v find_v he_o distinguish_v as_o i_o have_v many_o time_n do_v as_o well_o before_o as_o since_o he_o do_v it_o between_o the_o moderate_a and_o the_o rigid_a scotize_v through-paced_n presbyterian_o the_o former_a he_o profess_v to_o love_v and_o honour_n but_o such_o he_o say_v the_o madness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o late_a that_o it_o be_v vain_a think_v of_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o by_o argument_n but_o because_o you_o may_v object_v that_o doctor_n sanderson_n be_v one_o of_o the_o neâ—_n episcopal_n divine_n or_o say_v of_o he_o as_o you_o do_v of_o grotius_n thâ—â—_n he_o be_v a_o exasperated_a man_n as_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o hiâ—_n own_o by_o the_o barbarous_a violence_n of_o your_o reformer_n i_o will_v adâ—_n some_o judgement_n to_o which_o you_o can_v have_v such_o exception_n sect._n 10._o bishop_n andrews_n of_o bless_a memory_n have_v describe_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o old_a cathari_n or_o puritan_n authority_n bishop_n andrews_n his_o judgement_n of_o puritan_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o worship_v imagination_n p._n 29._o a.d._n 1592._o publish_v by_o supreme_a authority_n who_o call_v themselves_o apostolici_fw-la for_o a_o extraordinary_a desire_n above_o other_o man_n to_o have_v discipline_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o exact_a pattern_n of_o the_o apostle_n day_n he_o cit_v epiphanius_n for_o the_o catharist_n haeresâ—_n 6â—_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o think_v puritan_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n revive_v he_o call_v it_o fit_o cacozâ—lia_n a_o apish_a imitation_n to_o retain_v all_o in_o use_n thâ—n_o see_v divers_a thing_n even_o then_o be_v only_o temporary_a he_o also_o show_v they_o to_o be_v a_o parcel_n of_o the_o donatist_n for_o press_v all_o thing_n alike_o which_o they_o find_v in_o scripture_n both_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o have_v not_o a_o little_a harm_v the_o church_n 30._o church_n ib._n p._n 30._o he_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n so_o unfit_a be_v the_o puritan_n to_o accuse_v other_o of_o it_o with_o another_o riot_n and_o licentious_a liberty_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o the_o former_a in_o a_o word_n he_o do_v conclude_v they_o to_o be_v partly_o idol_n and_o partly_o idolater_n end_n idolater_n see_v from_o p_o 32_o to_o the_o end_n for_o beside_o their_o vain_a imagination_n touch_v the_o apostle_n fellowship_n lay-elders_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a invention_n to_o which_o he_o say_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o deceived_a people_n bow_v down_o and_o worship_n p._n 34._o and_o beside_o their_o babble_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o papist_n yea_o of_o the_o heathen_a in_o their_o long_a and_o pretend_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o wâ—h_n he_o say_v they_o err_v no_o less_o than_o either_o papist_n or_o the_o heathen_n do_v p._n 37._o he_o conclude_v of_o all_o their_o trick_n together_o w_z ch_z he_o condemn_v in_o particular_a throughout_o his_o sermon_n these_o be_v of_o many_o imagination_n some_o set_v up_o and_o magnify_v by_o some_o and_o by_o other_o worship_v and_o adore_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostles1_n doctrine,2_n government,3_n sacraments,4_n prayer_n in_o divers_a other_o of_o hiâ—_n sermon_n he_o set_v they_o out_o in_o their_o proper_a colour_n 610._o colour_n see_v his_o second_o sermon_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 610._o as_o mistake_v their_o humour_n and_o misterm_v they_o the_o spirit_n call_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n whâ—ch_n be_v indeed_o a_o hot_a humour_n only_o flow_v from_o the_o gall_n another_o windy_a humour_n they_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o spleen_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o wind_n act._n 2.3_o 4._o with_o which_o be_v fill_v they_o term_v themselves_o the_o godly_a brethren_n i_o wish_v say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o make_v this_o observation_n but_o you_o shall_v easy_o know_v it_o for_o a_o humour_n non_fw-la continetur_fw-la termino_fw-la svo_fw-la it_o be_v own_o limit_n will_v not_o hold_v it_o they_o be_v ever_o mend_v church_n state_n superior_n mend_v all_o save_o themselves_o alieno_fw-la non_fw-la svo_fw-la be_v the_o note_n to_o distinguish_v a_o humour_n by_o 13.13_o by_o ezek._n 13.13_o many_o follow_v their_o own_o ghost_n in_o stead_n of_o thâ—_n holy_a ghost_n for_o even_o that_o ghost_n take_v upon_o it_o to_o inspire_v and_o 16.2_o and_o mat._n 16.2_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o know_v have_v their_o revelation_n having_n set_v up_o and_o shrine_v the_o worldly_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n up_o shâ—ll_o all_o the_o golden_a calf_n to_o uphold_v the_o present_a estate_n down_o shall_v christ_n ne_fw-la veniant_fw-la romani_fw-la that_o the_o roman_n come_v not_o and_o carry_v we_o all_o away_o 694._o away_o see_v his_o nine_o sermon_n of_o the_o same_o p._n 694._o again_o he_o call_v they_o the_o automata_n the_o spectra_fw-la the_o puppet_n of_o religion_n hypocrite_n wiâ—h_o some_o spring_n within_o the_o eye_n be_v make_v to_o roll_v and_o their_o lip_n to_o wag_n and_o their_o breast_n to_o give_v a_o sob_n all_o be_v but_o hero_n pneumatica_fw-la 3.5_o 2_o pet._n 3.5_o a_o vizor_n not_o a_o very_a face_n a_o outward_a show_n of_o godliness_n but_o no_o inward_a power_n of_o it_o at_o all_o and_o be_v there_o not_o somewhere_o in_o the_o world_n some_o such_o as_o will_v receive_v none_o other_o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n but_o their_o own_o ghost_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_n the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o head_n the_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o if_o you_o hit_v not_o on_o that_o that_o be_v there_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o reject_v it_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v that_o make_v their_o breast_n the_o sanctuary_n that_o in_o effect_n say_v with_o the_o old_a donatist_n quod_fw-la
when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v whether_o grotius_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la turn_v papist_n or_o not_o you_o tell_v the_o world_n i_o be_o a_o papist_n because_o i_o think_v that_o he_o be_v none_o there_o may_v be_v man_n of_o both_o party_n of_o both_o opinion_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n whilst_o yet_o they_o retain_v their_o party_n too_o nay_o the_o question_n may_v be_v put_v to_o a_o mahometan_a or_o a_o jew_n who_o retain_v their_o own_o religion_n may_v judge_v impartial_o of_o a_o christian_a whether_o they_o think_v he_o either_o change_v or_o change_v not_o his_o religion_n for_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o mahometans_n it_o be_v late_o a_o question_n betwixt_o dr._n bernard_n and_o myself_o whether_o the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n have_v change_v his_o judgement_n wherein_o though_o he_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o i_o of_o another_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o calvinist_n nor_o he_o that_o i_o be_v a_o arminian_n the_o question_n be_v not_o put_v concern_v what_o we_o approve_v but_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o grotius_n it_o be_v not_o dispute_v by_o you_o and_o i_o whether_o grotius_n do_v well_o in_o turn_v papist_n for_o if_o he_o turn_v papist_n we_o both_o condemn_v he_o but_o whether_o he_o actual_o do_v or_o do_v not_o turn_v papist_n and_o to_o say_v he_o do_v when_o he_o do_v not_o be_v not_o to_o oppose_v but_o to_o make_v a_o papist_n he_o 1._o he_o look_v back_o on_o ch_z 1._o p._n 11._o arg._n 1._o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o i_o believe_v his_o affirmation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o popery_n to_o take_v a_o man_n upon_o his_o word_n if_o it_o be_v you_o be_v a_o papist_n for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n for_o certain_o there_o be_v papist_n who_o you_o believe_v when_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v papist_n behold_v the_o case_n in_o another_o colour_n the_o jansenians_n do_v profess_v to_o detest_v the_o several_a proposition_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n innocent_a but_o jesuit_n but_o consulatur_fw-la mysterium_fw-la jesuit_n approve_v the_o pope_n sentence_n they_o deny_v the_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o jansenius_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a where_o by_o the_o way_n let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o either_o austin_n and_o jansenius_n be_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o i_o be_o for_o or_o their_o great_a friend_n and_o abettor_n be_v no_o less_o oppugner_n of_o the_o calvinist_n than_o the_o molinist_n themselves_o will_v you_o say_v they_o love_v what_o they_o detest_v because_o they_o deny_v that_o jansenius_n say_v it_o you_o will_v be_v hoot_v at_o if_o you_o do_v as_o a_o very_a strange_a creature_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v do_v as_o absurd_a a_o thing_n for_o i_o be_o aâ—_n different_a from_o a_o papist_n as_o any_o protestant_n can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o because_o i_o deny_v that_o grotius_n turn_v papist_n you_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o call_v i_o papist_n for_o my_o reward_n a_o calumny_n favour_v of_o as_o much_o weakness_n as_o if_o st._n basil_n shall_v have_v pronounce_v athanasius_n himself_o to_o have_v turn_v arian_n for_o conceive_v all_o to_o be_v orthodox_n in_o dionysius_n his_o write_n of_o alexandria_n in_o which_o st._n basil_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o something_o of_o arianism_n be_v couch_v four_o your_o accusation_n be_v the_o more_o heinous_a because_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o dâ—shonourning_n of_o the_o able_a protestant_n in_o the_o world_n who_o deny_v that_o grotius_n turn_v papist_n as_o well_o as_o i._o in_o particular_a doctor_n hammond_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o of_o your_o grotian_n papist_n for_o have_v vindicate_v grotius_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o popery_n although_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o papist_n o_o how_o infinite_o better_o than_o you_o have_v do_v and_o to_o much_o better_a purpose_n than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o your_o way_n another_o of_o your_o papist_n be_v mr._n thorndike_n who_o learned_a book_n against_o popery_n and_o puritanism_n together_o i_o pray_v be_v sure_a to_o understand_v before_o you_o answer_v nay_o arnoldus_fw-la poelenburg_n the_o presbyterian_a but_o one_o of_o the_o learn_a of_o that_o way_n as_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o arminius_n and_o not_o of_o calvin_n must_v pass_v with_o you_o for_o a_o papist_n as_o you_o with_o your_o fellow_n 〈◊〉_d fellow_n note_v once_o for_o all_o that_o â—_o call_v you_o presbyterian_a only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyterian_o because_o he_o have_v late_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o grotius_n die_v a_o true_a protestant_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o his_o word_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n sect._n 5._o have_v discover_v to_o you_o the_o guilt_n advantage_n mr._n grandâ—n's_n advantage_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o unskilfullness_n of_o your_o crime_n mr._n crandon_n you_o call_v a_o judicious_a pedagogue_n from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o he_o teach_v school_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o brethren_n who_o 486._o who_o disp._n of_o sacram_fw-la 5._o p._n 486._o tell_v the_o world_n you_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o papist_n and_o what_o the_o particular_a book_n be_v which_o have_v make_v you_o a_o papist_n and_o what_o emissary_n you_o have_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n now_o observe_v the_o rod_n which_o you_o have_v make_v and_o the_o several_a twig_n of_o correction_n out_o of_o whicâ—â—t_n be_v compose_v and_o how_o you_o have_v put_v this_o rod_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n crandon_n who_o be_v a_o pedagogue_n know_v how_o to_o lay_v it_o oâ—_n especial_o when_o he_o find_v you_o so_o bare_a and_o naked_a do_v noâ—_n kick_v at_o the_o expression_n for_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o your_o need_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o must_v do_v you_o good_a too_o much_o respect_v it_o seem_v destroy_v you_o and_o though_o it_o be_v cross_v to_o my_o inclination_n yet_o i_o can_v put_v on_o severity_n for_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o when_o i_o think_v it_o may_v tend_v to_o so_o good_a a_o purpose_n as_o to_o make_v you_o for_o ever_o cast_v off_o your_o rail_a logic_n the_o accuser_n of_o protestant_n prove_v a_o papist_n by_o 14._o argument_n according_a to_o his_o own_o logic_n in_o the_o person_n of_o mr._n crandon_n and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o your_o logic_n against_o yourself_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o prove_v you_o a_o arrant_a papist_n in_o a_o disguise_n for_o 1._o we_o have_v your_o confession_n that_o some_o of_o the_o brotherhood_n itself_o have_v public_o lay_v it_o to_o your_o charge_n who_o be_v judicious_a and_o godly_a man_n will_v never_o have_v accuse_v you_o of_o such_o a_o crime_n if_o they_o have_v dot_v have_v ground_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o 2._o you_o have_v not_o hitherto_o clear_v yourself_o as_o you_o will_v certain_o have_v do_v if_o you_o have_v be_v able_a for_o though_o you_o have_v write_v against_o the_o papist_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o then_o enough_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o blindation_n to_o escape_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n how_o can_v you_o hold_v a_o sequestrasion_n if_o you_o do_v not_o act_v the_o presbyterian_a dr._n taylor_n write_v against_o papist_n and_o yet_o you_o know_v what_o you_o have_v 397_o have_v disp._n with_o mr._n tomb_n p._n 397_o call_v he_o dr._n hammoâ—d_n and_o mr._n thorndike_n have_v write_v against_o papist_n but_o you_o know_v what_o they_o be_v for_o defend_v grotius_n archbishop_z laud_v write_v against_o they_o in_o a_o unanswerable_a manner_n and_o yet_o you_o know_v how_o you_o have_v slur_v he_o for_o have_v 25._o have_v praef._n to_o grot._n rel._n sect._n 25._o befriend_v the_o grotian_n plot._n nay_o 3._o your_o book_n against_o popery_n become_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v you_o its_o great_a friend_n because_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o so_o much_o weakness_n as_o be_v a_o treacherous_a strength_n against_o the_o protestant_a cause_n some_o be_v hire_v to_o resist_v that_o they_o may_v certain_o be_v beat_v and_o lead_v in_o triumph_n we_o who_o know_v how_o caligula_n do_v hire_v the_o gaul_n â—an_v guess_v at_o the_o use_n of_o your_o key_n for_o catholic_n have_v you_o intend_v they_o any_o hurt_v you_o will_v have_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o able_a pen_n for_o you_o be_v tell_v by_o dr._n 17._o dr._n prâ—f_n sect._n 17._o sanderson_n that_o the_o sufficient_a disputant_n with_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o episcopal_a divine_n 4._o you_o have_v vilify_v the_o protestant_n of_o every_o sect_n and_o division_n and_o the_o best_a in_o the_o great_a measure_n neither_o bolsec_n nor_o fevardentius_n have_v go_v beyond_o you_o 12._o you_o look_v back_o on_o ch._n 1._o sect._n 12._o you_o have_v declare_v in_o point_n of_o discipline_n against_o the_o episcopal_a
presbyterian_a independent_a and_o erastian_n as_o not_o the_o scriptural_a way_n nor_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o all_o protestant_n be_v reducible_a to_o those_o 4._o head_n as_o sure_o they_o be_v then_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o you_o write_v against_o all_o the_o protestant_n and_o make_v man_n run_v into_o popery_n by_o way_n of_o refuge_n or_o if_o you_o fright_v they_o also_o from_o thence_o by_o your_o winding-sheet_n or_o your_o key_n you_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o i_o will_v very_o fain_o know_v what_o sort_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o the_o world_n you_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o disgrace_n at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o either_o in_o earnest_n or_o in_o jest_n i_o do_v serious_o profess_v i_o can_v think_v of_o none_o 5._o you_o do_v exceed_o commend_v the_o very_a same_o sort_n of_o papist_n and_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o praise_n which_o grotius_n give_v we_o they_o you_o say_v 10._o say_v grot._fw-la rel._n p._n 10._o when_o you_o read_v their_o public_a writing_n you_o think_v they_o be_v now_o bless_a soul_n with_o christ._n you_o read_v they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o writer_n the_o french_a moderation_n be_v acceptable_a to_o all_o good_a man_n that_o nation_n be_v a_o honourable_a ☜_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o esteem_n much_o more_o must_v yoâ—_n honour_v the_o pacificatory_a endeavour_n of_o any_o that_o attempt_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o church_n can_v you_o blame_v mr._n crandon_n or_o any_o real_a presbyterian_a for_o think_v or_o say_v you_o be_v a_o papist_n when_o they_o read_v such_o stuff_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o what_o you_o say_v against_o grotius_n will_v they_o not_o shrug_v or_o shake_v their_o head_n with_o a_o totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la exerâ—et_fw-la histrioniam_fw-la 6._o why_o shall_v you_o labour_v to_o deceive_v the_o vulgar_a people_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o the_o able_a protestant_n in_o the_o land_n be_v grotian_n papist_n in_o the_o number_n of_o which_o i_o be_o far_o from_o reckon_v myself_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o simple_a one_o may_v fly_v from_o such_o as_o be_v protestant_n indeed_o and_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o papist_n for_o fear_n of_o popery_n i_o mean_v the_o papist_n who_o march_n about_o eject_v the_o protestant_n and_o succeed_v they_o as_o well_o in_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o place_n as_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o pulpit_n under_o the_o title_n and_o mask_n of_o presbyterian_o so_o very_o fit_o be_v it_o say_v by_o our_o learned_a and_o reverend_a sermon_n reverend_a see_v his_o unanswerable_a preface_n to_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o first_o sermon_n dr._n sanderson_n that_o your_o party_n have_v be_v the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o roman_a interest_n among_o we_o that_o you_o have_v harden_v the_o papist_n and_o betray_v the_o protestant_a cause_n 7._o you_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o we_o protestant_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n which_o do_v the_o rather_o become_v a_o argument_n of_o your_o be_v turn_v papist_n because_o in_o all_o such_o sâ—tatutes_n as_o have_v be_v make_v since_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n against_o popish_a recusant_n the_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o common-prayer_n or_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o right_n mention_v in_o that_o book_n be_v express_v as_o the_o most_o proper_a legal_a character_n whereby_o to_o distinguish_v a_o popish_a recusant_n from_o a_o true_a protestant_n in_o so_o much_o that_o use_v have_v be_v make_v of_o that_o very_a character_n in_o sundry_a act_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n for_o the_o tax_n of_o double_a payment_n upon_o recusant_n which_o very_o argument_n be_v use_v by_o 34._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n p._n 34._o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n against_o the_o ordinance_n for_o the_o directory_n impose_v on_o they_o 8._o in_o that_o you_o profess_v yourself_o a_o protestant_n and_o yet_o declare_v against_o all_o four_o way_n episcopal_n presbyterian_a independent_a and_o erastian_n give_v out_o that_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v compound_v of_o all_o four_o you_o help_v to_o justify_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o reproach_n which_o they_o cast_v upon_o our_o religion_n 5._o ib._n p._n 5._o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o since_o we_o leave_v they_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o stay_v and_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o 2._o a_o harding_n confut_o of_o apology_n part_v 6._o ch_z 2._o parliamentary_a religion_n will_v you_o have_v do_v they_o so_o great_a a_o service_n if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v of_o their_o side_n a_o likely_a matter_n 9_o be_v not_o allow_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a do_v very_o clear_o discover_v your_o partiality_n to_o a_o pope_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n here_o in_o england_n be_v purposely_o frame_v for_o such_o as_o you._n 10._o it_o be_v observe_v by_o bishop_n bramhall_n against_o â—5_n against_o p._n â—5_n militiere_n that_o the_o private_a whisper_n and_o print_v insinuation_n of_o papist_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o england_n come_v about_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o point_v controvert_v be_v mere_o devise_v to_o gull_v some_o silly_a creature_n who_o they_o find_v too_o apt_a to_o be_v catch_v with_o chaâ—f_n and_o that_o art_n which_o be_v use_v to_o begin_v our_o breach_n you_o have_v crafty_o continue_v to_o make_v it_o wide_o for_o intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienum_fw-la whilst_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n be_v keep_v from_o be_v cast_v out_o the_o roman_a religion_n can_v never_o enter_v 11._o you_o be_v a_o papist_n as_o much_o as_o grotius_n though_o you_o shall_v prove_v as_o much_o a_o protestant_n as_o grotius_n be_v but_o you_o do_v every_o where_o contend_v that_o grotius_n be_v a_o papist_n and_o so_o at_o least_o in_o that_o notion_n you_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o papist_n as_o well_o as_o he._n 12._o you_o relig._n you_o grot._n relig._n profess_v to_o approve_v of_o pacificatory_a attempt_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n 30._o p._n 30._o and_o that_o you_o be_v zealous_o desirous_a of_o it_o 20._o p._n 20._o and_o that_o you_o honour_v the_o peaceable_a disposition_n of_o the_o late_a episcopal_a divine_n 21._o p._n 21._o which_o be_v due_o compare_v with_o all_o you_o say_v against_o grotius_n and_o against_o the_o late_a episcopal_a divine_n and_o this_o again_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o you_o have_v write_v both_o for_o and_o against_o the_o directory_n as_o well_o as_o for_o and_o against_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o against_o the_o very_a covenant_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v for_o and_o for_o episcopacy_n itself_o which_o yet_o you_o covenant_v against_o may_v lay_v a_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o you_o have_v get_v a_o dispensation_n to_o use_v your_o tongue_n and_o your_o pen_n as_o you_o see_v occasion_n you_o have_v be_v both_o for_o and_o against_o the_o papist_n as_o well_o as_o for_o and_o against_o the_o presbyterian_o 13._o whilst_o you_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o grotius_n turn_v papist_n you_o be_v do_v the_o papist_n a_o special_a service_n by_o rob_v our_o church_n of_o such_o a_o prop_n and_o by_o tempt_v as_o many_o to_o turn_v papist_n as_o do_v believe_v that_o grotius_n know_v what_o be_v best_a whereas_o the_o true_a protestant_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v encourage_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n however_o disgrace_v and_o forsake_v by_o a_o revolt_a people_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n that_o she_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o primitive_a in_o point_n of_o purity_n and_o pious_a order_n 14._o the_o design_n which_o be_v lay_v by_o you_o and_o other_o for_o the_o introduction_n of_o popery_n be_v drive_v on_o by_o those_o mean_n which_o you_o have_v 47._o have_v see_v your_o christian_a concord_n p._n 46_o 47._o acknowledge_v yourself_o to_o be_v proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o work_n notwithstanding_o you_o have_v hide_v they_o with_o other_o name_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o plot_n be_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o spark_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o our_o church_n be_v divide_v may_v become_v odious_a and_o man_n be_v prepare_v for_o a_o remove_n the_o second_o be_v a_o incessant_a endeavour_n to_o infect_v all_o person_n especial_o those_o in_o power_n civil_a or_o military_a with_o the_o opinion_n of_o libertinism_n for_o which_o look_v back_o on_o chap._n 3_o that_o so_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v have_v
vent_n and_o exercise_v your_o three_o plot_n be_v to_o get_v down_o the_o learned_a judicious_a godly_a painful_a minister_n such_o as_o by_o name_n i_o late_o mention_v chap._n 6._o sect._n 9_o at_o least_o to_o take_v away_o their_o public_a maintenance_n that_o the_o people_n may_v take_v such_o minister_n as_o will_v humour_v they_o most_o and_o do_v their_o work_n best_o cheap_a the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o plot_n be_v to_o hinder_v the_o union_n of_o other_o protestant_n with_o episcopal_a divine_n and_o the_o regular_a exercise_v of_o discipline_n or_o maintain_v of_o church-order_n that_o the_o papist_n may_v say_v we_o have_v no_o church_n no_o government_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o by_o division_n we_o may_v be_v disable_v from_o oppose_v they_o the_o five_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v afoot_o a_o party_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyterian_o may_v keep_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o people_n and_o partly_o draw_v they_o from_o unity_n and_o from_o obey_v their_o superior_n by_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n to_o abolish_v episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n and_o to_o set_v up_o presbytery_n in_o its_o stead_n or_o somewhat_o else_o without_o a_o name_n express_v at_o random_n by_o the_o sceptre_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n thereby_o to_o widen_v our_o breach_n and_o so_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o popery_n himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n clear_v from_o his_o accuser_n &_o his_o accuser_n from_o himself_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o exact_o your_o satyr_n fit_v you_o which_o you_o have_v frame_v against_o the_o sound_a of_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n who_o you_o will_v needs_o because_o you_o will_v call_v grotian_n papist_n if_o you_o deny_v your_o be_v a_o papist_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v you_o in_o case_n we_o believe_v you_o when_o you_o avow_v the_o have_a 484._o have_a disp._n 5._o of_o sacr._n p._n 484._o hypocrisy_n in_o your_o heart_n when_o you_o proclaim_v yourself_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o so_o you_o do_v from_o the_o press_n or_o i_o have_v not_o read_v it_o you_o can_v blame_v i_o for_o my_o belief_n for_o either_o your_o proclamation_n be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o true_a you_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n because_o you_o say_v it_o in_o sincerity_n if_o false_a you_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n because_o you_o be_v not_o when_o you_o say_v you_o be_v beside_o you_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o dr._n owen_n although_o he_o tell_v you_o of_o your_o hypocrisy_n a_o little_a before_o you_o tell_v he_o much_o less_o may_v your_o anger_n break_v out_o on_o i_o for_o have_v only_o believe_v what_o you_o have_v tell_v i_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n protest_v before_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o fatal_a scaffold_n even_o immediate_o before_o he_o lay_v his_o neck_n upon_o the_o block_n that_o he_o have_v never_o any_o hâ—nd_n in_o any_o dâ—â—gn_n whatsoever_o to_o bring_v in_o popery_n or_o to_o alâ—er_n he_o religion_n by_o lâ—â—_n establish_v he_o never_o tell_v you_o of_o any_o hypocrisy_n in_o his_o heart_n much_o less_o at_o the_o instant_a of_o his_o departure_n yet_o how_o have_v you_o and_o mr._n hickman_n do_v your_o worst_a to_o desile_a his_o spotless_a memory_n and_o if_o you_o can_v believe_v he_o nay_o if_o you_o can_v believe_v i_o when_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n here_o in_o england_n atte_v to_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o english_a martyr_n who_o be_v prelate_n and_o prelatist_n not_o presbyterian_o how_o can_v you_o hope_v to_o find_v credit_n whilst_o you_o profess_v what_o i_o have_v do_v yet_o in_o conclusion_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v you_o be_v a_o papist_n how_o much_o soever_o some_o of_o your_o brethren_n have_v charge_v you_o with_o it_o i_o have_v only_o speak_v in_o this_o section_n by_o a_o prosopopoeia_fw-la to_o show_v you_o the_o folly_n of_o your_o reason_n whilst_o you_o dispute_v against_o grotius_n and_o call_v we_o papist_n who_o think_v he_o none_o sect._n 6._o now_o to_o the_o testimony_n you_o 3â—_n you_o disp._n of_o ch._n gov_n and_o wor._n pref._n p._n 3â—_n bring_v from_o claud._n sarravius_n vindication_n grotius_n his_o second_o vindication_n i_o oppose_v a_o better_a testimony_n from_o arnoldus_fw-la poelenburgius_fw-la a_o learned_a protestant_n of_o the_o lâ—w_a country_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o holland_n a_o person_n acquaint_v with_o grotius_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o one_o who_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o william_n grotius_n a_o eminent_a lawyer_n now_o in_o holland_n make_v much_o more_o eminent_a by_o be_v brother_n to_o hugo_n grotius_n arnoldus_fw-la poelenburg_n have_v premise_v how_o great_a a_o man_n in_o all_o point_v this_o hugo_n be_v so_o great_a that_o this_o age_n have_v not_o bring_v forth_o a_o great_a hâ—s_n wonderful_a knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n his_o unfathomable_a depth_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n his_o exact_a command_n of_o all_o story_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a as_o well_o sacred_a as_o secular_a his_o incredible_a evolution_n of_o book_n for_o number_n not_o to_o be_v reckon_v his_o stupendous_a comprehension_n of_o all_o the_o language_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o a_o person_n of_o his_o importance_n may_v be_v advantage_v or_o adorn_v his_o poetical_a supereâ—â—inence_n his_o eloâ—â—tion_n not_o to_o be_v equal_v hiâ—_n weight_n of_o matter_n and_o bless_a stile_n his_o singular_a temperance_n and_o modesty_n and_o other_o virtue_n his_o be_v persecute_v at_o home_n for_o stick_v to_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n his_o be_v sue_v to_o from_o abroad_o by_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o be_v envy_v for_o his_o unimitable_a performance_n by_o such_o as_o think_v he_o too_o happy_a for_o one_o single_a man_n as_o yet_o in_o viâ_fw-la i_o say_v arnoldus_fw-la poelenburg_n have_v premise_v a_o page_n or_o two_o to_o thiâ—_n purpose_n proceed_v to_o vindicate_v his_o memory_n from_o the_o aspersion_n under_o debate_n 14._o arnol._n poelent_fw-mi pastoris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la remon_n hornanae_fw-la in_o epist_n praef_n dissertationi_fw-la epistolicae_fw-la p._n 13_o 14._o ad_fw-la papismi_fw-la criminationem_fw-la facilis_fw-la est_fw-la responsie_n nam_fw-la sicut_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la duobus_fw-la viris_fw-la de_fw-la possessionum_fw-la terminis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la litigantibus_fw-la arbitrum_fw-la se_fw-la offer_v vix_fw-la alterutrius_fw-la odium_fw-la effugit_fw-la quia_fw-la uterque_fw-la sibi_fw-la plurimum_fw-la vindicat_fw-la &_o cuique_fw-la suspicatur_fw-la sibi_fw-la minus_fw-la attributum_fw-la quà m_fw-la justitia_fw-la flagitabat_fw-la ita_fw-la qui_fw-la part_n in_o religionis_fw-la negotio_fw-la dissidentes_fw-la componere_fw-la satagit_fw-la vix_fw-la poterit_fw-la quin_fw-la ab_fw-la alterâ_fw-la parte_fw-la pro_fw-la host_n habeatur_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o diversae_fw-la partis_fw-la homines_fw-la liberalior_fw-la fuisse_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la d._n grotium_fw-la autem_fw-la nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la usque_fw-la addictum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la satis_fw-la liquet_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la posthumo_fw-la scripto_fw-la cvi_fw-la maximè_fw-la adversariâ—_fw-la ejus_fw-la infensi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la enim_fw-la d._n vtenbogardi_fw-la aliorumquè_fw-la antistitum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la laudis_fw-la elogio_fw-la meminit_fw-la praeterea_fw-la uxor_fw-la ipsius_fw-la honestissima_fw-la matrona_fw-la cùm_fw-la post_fw-la fata_fw-la mariti_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la glorioso_fw-it non_fw-it minus_fw-la quà m_fw-la diuturno_fw-la exilio_fw-la hagam_fw-la comitis_fw-la reversa_fw-la sedem_fw-la doâ—icilii_fw-la ibi_fw-la collocaret_fw-la statim_fw-la illa_fw-la se_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la adjunxit_fw-la sacram_fw-la synaxin_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la celebravit_fw-la denique_fw-la affirmavit_fw-la maritum_fw-la suum_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o galliis_fw-la unquam_fw-la neque_fw-la extra_fw-la gallias_n alicubi_fw-la templum_fw-la pontificiorum_fw-la frequentasse_fw-la aut_fw-la eorum_fw-la sacris_fw-la interfuisse_fw-la puto_fw-la hoc_fw-la argumenti_fw-la satis_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la defectionem_fw-la ad_fw-la pontificios_fw-la meditatus_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quod_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la aut_fw-la malevoli_fw-la homines_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la nimium_fw-la suspicaces_fw-la opinantur_fw-la witness_n his_o wife_n his_o witness_n here_o be_v a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n even_o the_o friend_n of_o his_o 13.6_o his_o deut._n 13.6_o bosom_n a_o very_a honourable_a matron_n in_o herself_o and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v although_o she_o have_v be_v but_o a_o common_a friend_n whereas_o we_o know_v she_o be_v more_o than_o a_o common_a wife_n for_o she_o contrive_v his_o safety_n with_o the_o utmost_a hazard_n of_o she_o own_o she_o be_v locum_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 5.23_o quia_fw-la uxoris_fw-la salus_fw-la à _fw-la viro_fw-la dependet_fw-la sicut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la chriâ—â—o_fw-la beza_n in_o locum_fw-la the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v husband_n a_o individual_a partner_n and_o companion_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n one_o who_o endear_v
he_o to_o herself_o by_o she_o so_o many_o great_a effect_n of_o her_o love_n and_o loyalty_n which_o have_v make_v she_o a_o pattern_n to_o other_o woman_n and_o hereafter_o will_v make_v she_o a_o proverb_n too_o that_o he_o can_v not_o conceal_v his_o religion_n from_o she_o who_o he_o have_v worthy_o seat_v so_o near_o his_o heart_n what_o need_v we_o more_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n the_o wife_n of_o grotius_n be_v both_o a_o protestant_n herself_o as_o well_o at_o her_o residence_n in_o paris_n as_o at_o her_o return_n unto_o the_o hague_n and_o have_v constant_o 13._o constant_o look_v back_o on_o ch_z 1._o sect._n 5._o p._n 12_o 13._o affirm_v to_o all_o desirous_a of_o information_n that_o her_o husband_n and_o herself_o be_v never_o divide_v in_o their_o religion_n that_o he_o do_v never_o etc._n never_o neque_fw-la in_o galliis_fw-la unquam_fw-la neque_fw-la extra_fw-la gallias_n alicubi_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o any_o time_n etc._n time_n neque_fw-la in_o galliis_fw-la unquam_fw-la neque_fw-la extra_fw-la gallias_n alicubi_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v interfuisse_fw-la be_v aut_fw-la eorum_fw-la sacris_fw-la interfuisse_fw-la present_a at_o any_o papistical_a devotion_n never_o be_v there_o a_o wife_n of_o greateâ—_n wisdom_n and_o gravity_n and_o christian_a courage_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o a_o husband_n than_o she_o in_o he_o never_o be_v there_o a_o husband_n who_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o great_a monument_n of_o honour_n &_o gratitude_n to_o a_o wife_n and_o can_v he_o think_v you_o be_v a_o papist_n without_o her_o knowledge_n or_o can_v he_o think_v you_o turn_v papist_n without_o his_o own_o he_o make_v profession_n to_o laurentius_n who_o write_v the_o grotius_n papizan_n which_o you_o be_v now_o so_o unskilful_a as_o to_o object_v that_o he_o be_v not_o turn_v papist_n as_o have_v be_v slanderous_o report_v which_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o already_o ch_z 1._o p._n 11_o 12._o i_o will_v encourage_v you_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o his_o wife_n have_v affirm_v of_o he_o by_o let_v you_o see_v how_o much_o he_o prize_v she_o nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la si_fw-la quisquam_fw-la multum_fw-la debere_fw-la fatemur_fw-la 6_o sylvae_fw-la grotianâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la augusti_fw-la thuani_n franciscum_fw-la filium_fw-la p._n 5_o 6_o conjugio_fw-la memini_n post_fw-la tot_fw-la tua_fw-la vota_fw-la precesque_fw-la cynthia_n cùm_fw-la nonum_fw-la capto_fw-la mihi_fw-la volveret_fw-la orbem_fw-la qualem_fw-la te_fw-la primum_fw-la conjux_fw-la fidissima_fw-la vidi_fw-la carceris_fw-la in_o tenébris_fw-la lachrymas_fw-la absorpserat_fw-la ingens_fw-la vis_fw-fr animi_fw-la neque_fw-la vel_fw-la gemitu_fw-la te_fw-la luctus_n adegit_fw-la consentire_fw-la malis_fw-la rursus_fw-la nova_fw-la vincula_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la te_fw-la sociâ_fw-la leviora_fw-la tuli_fw-la dum_fw-la milite_fw-la clausos_fw-la nos_fw-la mosa_n &_o tristi_fw-la vahalis_n circumstrepit_fw-la undâ_fw-la heic_fw-la patriam_fw-la toties_fw-la &_o inania_fw-la jura_fw-la vocanti_fw-la et_fw-la proculcatas_fw-la in_o nostro_fw-la corpore_fw-la leges_fw-la tu_fw-la solamen_fw-la eras_fw-la heic_fw-la jam_fw-la te_fw-la viderat_fw-la alter_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la mediâ_fw-la plus_fw-la parte_fw-la reliquerat_fw-la annus_fw-la cum_fw-la mihi_fw-la jura_fw-la mei_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la solerte_v reperto_fw-la reddita_fw-la tu_fw-la postquam_fw-la jam_fw-la caeca_fw-la acceperat_fw-la alvus_fw-la dulce_fw-la oâ—iâ—s_fw-la opposites_n libabas_fw-la oscula_fw-la claustris_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la semoto_fw-la foribus_fw-la custode_fw-la locuta_fw-la es_fw-la sum_z pater_fw-la rigido_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la adamant_n futurum_fw-la stat_n tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la precibus_fw-la potìs_fw-la es_fw-la gaudesque_fw-la moveri_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la nostra_fw-la fides_n lucem_fw-la servavit_fw-la in_o istam_fw-la accipe_fw-la depositum_fw-la tantisque_fw-la exolve_n periclis_fw-la conjugii_fw-la testor_fw-la sanctissima_fw-la jura_fw-la meaeque_fw-la spem_fw-la sobolis_fw-la non_fw-la huc_fw-la venio_fw-la pertaesa_fw-la malorum_fw-la sed_fw-la miserata_fw-la virum_fw-la possum_fw-la sine_fw-la conjuge_fw-la possum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la dura_fw-la pâ—ti_fw-la si_fw-mi post_fw-la exempla_fw-la ferocis_fw-la ultima_fw-la saevitiae_fw-la nondum_fw-la deferbuit_fw-la ira_fw-la in_o i_o tota_fw-la ruat_fw-la vivam_fw-la crudele_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la i_o premat_fw-la &_o triplicis_fw-la cingat_fw-la custodia_fw-la valli_n dum_fw-la meus_fw-la aetheriae_fw-la satietur_fw-la pastibus_fw-la aurae_fw-la grotius_n &_o casus_fw-la narret_fw-la patriaeque_fw-la svosque_fw-la dixerat_fw-la atque_fw-la oculis_fw-la fugientia_fw-la vela_fw-la secutis_fw-la addit_fw-la abi_fw-la conjux_fw-la neque_fw-la te_fw-la nisi_fw-la libera_n cernam_fw-la quod_fw-la mea_fw-la si_fw-la auderet_fw-la famam_fw-la spondere_fw-la camaena_n acciperet_fw-la quantis_fw-la virtutem_fw-la laisdibus_fw-la istam_fw-la posteritas_fw-la advertisement_n a_o rejoynder_n to_o as_o much_o of_o the_o key_n for_o catholic_n as_o pretend'_v to_o be_v â—_o reply_v to_o my_o old_a advertisement_n sect._n 7._o i_o now_o pass_v on_o as_o you_o direct_v i_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o your_o key_n for_o catholic_n of_o which_o your_o pen_n have_v make_v great_a boast_n but_o every_o man_n cause_n be_v not_o the_o best_a who_o have_v the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o his_o performance_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v with_o you_o you_o will_v be_v constant_o in_o the_o right_n which_o part_n soever_o you_o undertake_v you_o say_v the_o business_n of_o grotius_n be_v it_o upon_o which_o you_o be_v to_o meddle_v with_o i_o p._n 382._o and_o first_o you_o promise_v i_o to_o yield_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n upon_o which_o you_o conclude_v that_o grotius_n be_v a_o papist_n you_o must_v also_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_n unless_o you_o think_v as_o hardly_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v of_o the_o council_n of_o treâ—t_n but_o you_o will_v not_o perform_v it_o till_o the_o greek_a calends_o for_o you_o condition_n with_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o protestant_n be_v one_o who_o hold_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v you_o fit_v to_o be_v a_o disputant_n who_o strength_n be_v only_o to_o be_v sturdy_a in_o a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n welfare_n thâ—_n downright_a dr._n kendal_n for_o faithful_o tell_v you_o in_o his_o book_n that_o a_o little_a more_o of_o the_o university_n will_v have_v do_v you_o no_o harm_n see_v and_o wonder_n at_o your_o unhappiness_n which_o be_v rivet_n as_n well_o as_o you_o you_o object_v against_o grotius_n his_o have_v set_v out_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o his_o conciliatory_a design_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v equal_o set_v out_o the_o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a council_n at_o augusta_n so_o as_o if_o that_o do_v prove_v he_o a_o papist_n this_o must_v prove_v he_o also_o a_o protestant_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o both_o prove_v he_o a_o reconciler_n you_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o popery_n to_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n nay_o you_o pretend_v at_o least_o to_o be_v one_o yourself_o you_o often_o wish_v for_o peace_n and_o union_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n but_o how_o can_v peace_n be_v ever_o make_v betwixt_o two_o adversary_n party_n without_o a_o mutual_a collation_n of_o both_o their_o doctrine_n which_o if_o they_o be_v think_v so_o to_o differ_v as_o to_o be_v quite_o irreconcilable_a who_o will_v labour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o when_o 7._o when_o at_o grotius_n non_fw-la eam_fw-la bullam_fw-la solam_fw-la edidit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o confess_v nem_fw-la augusâ—_n nam_fw-la existimans_fw-la comâ—â—dè_fw-la acceptas_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la tridentinam_fw-la &_o augustanam_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la pugre_v ut_fw-la multi_fw-la credidere_fw-la discuss_v p._n 7._o grotius_n tell_v rivet_n that_o he_o have_v put_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n as_o well_o of_o the_o augustan_n as_o the_o tridentine_a council_n because_o he_o believe_v they_o differ_v less_o than_o many_o other_o do_v apprehend_v he_o conceive_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n may_v be_v make_v to_o conform_v unto_o the_o protestant_n not_o the_o protestant_n unto_o the_o papist_n mean_v not_o the_o presbyterian_a but_o sober_a protestant's_n such_o as_o those_o at_o augusta_n remember_v that_o for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n as_o in_o twenty_o other_o which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o reform_n of_o popish_a error_n whether_o the_o pope_n will_v or_o no_o by_o king_n and_o bishop_n within_o thâ—ir_n bound_n but_o never_o yet_o can_v i_o find_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o least_o error_n in_o either_o the_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n of_o sober_a protestant_n such_o as_o the_o follower_n of_o melanchthon_n and_o the_o unchangeable_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o word_n of_o grotius_n ibid._n ibid._n which_o have_v open_v shall_v stop_v your_o mouth_n licuerit_fw-la sanè_fw-la regibus_fw-la &_o legitime_fw-la constitutis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la intra_fw-la suos_fw-la fine_n quaedam_fw-la corrigere_fw-la quae_fw-la videbantur_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la there_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o reformationâ—_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o saxony_n and_o here_o in_o england_n 8._o
for_o this_o one_o thing_n of_o allow_v the_o pope_n such_o a_o primacy_n as_o grotius_n speak_v of_o but_o deny_v he_o the_o prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n or_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o grotius_n give_v we_o a_o good_a reason_n in_o his_o follow_a word_n 15._o word_n qui_fw-la quidem_fw-la primatus_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praelatae_fw-la communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la etc._n etc._n discuâ—â—_n p._n 15._o because_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o say_a primacy_n be_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ascribe_v rather_o to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n i_o say_v the_o most_o eminent_a in_o two_o respect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o faith_n when_o first_o she_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o two_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o city_n rome_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o 206._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la cod._n can._n eccl._n vniu._n can._n 206._o seat_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n so_o far_o be_v this_o one_o consideration_n from_o show_v favour_n unto_o the_o papacy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a bulwark_n set_v up_o against_o it_o 1._o it_o follow_v we_o avoidable_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v pretend_v to_o the_o grant_v primacy_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o st._n peter_n but_o only_o from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a but_o eccclesiastical_a right_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v at_o any_o time_n err_v as_o liberius_n do_v but_o to_o the_o pure_a unerring_a roman_a church_n such_o as_o zanchie_a the_o presbyterian_a do_v acknowledge_v she_o to_o have_v be_v which_o when_o the_o present_a church_n of_o roâ—e_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v by_o such_o a_o impartial_a reformation_n of_o her_o corruption_n as_o may_v reduce_v she_o to_o her_o primitive_a and_o pure_a self_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o pay_v she_o her_o ancient_a honour_n nor_o do_v we_o gratify_v she_o at_o all_o as_o now_o she_o be_v by_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o father_n that_o she_o be_v primitive_o pure_a because_o we_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o several_a growth_n of_o her_o corruption_n the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o which_o as_o it_o do_v justify_v our_o departure_n so_o do_v it_o make_v we_o unexcusable_a if_o we_o preposterous_o return_v sect._n 22._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o strange_a 16._o grot._n his_o design_n have_v no_o influence_n on_o our_o english_a change_n discuss_v p._n 16._o than_o that_o from_o word_n so_o innocent_a as_o those_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o grotius_n in_o your_o p._n 389._o you_o shall_v conclude_v his_o design_n to_o have_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o england_n in_o the_o change_n which_o occasion_v our_o late_a civil_a war_n for_o the_o book_n you_o cite_v be_v the_o last_o he_o write_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o final_a conclusion_n of_o all_o our_o war_n or_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n soon_o yet_o i_o be_o leave_v to_o admire_v at_o what_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o infer_v grotius_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o labour_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o displease_v to_o many_o equal_a impartial_a man_n not_o only_o in_o paris_n and_o all_o france_n etc._n in_o angliâ_fw-la non_fw-la pauci_fw-la placidi_fw-la pacisque_fw-la amantes_fw-la insanientibus_fw-la brownistis_fw-la quibuscum_fw-la d.r._n quà m_fw-la angliae_fw-la episcopis_fw-la convenit_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o in_o germany_n poland_n and_o england_n too_o and_o that_o the_o man_n to_o who_o his_o pain_n be_v please_v here_o in_o england_n be_v man_n of_o mild_a temper_n and_o lover_n of_o peace_n such_o as_o to_o who_o he_o oppose_v the_o rage_a brownist_n better_a suit_v with_o mr._n rivet_n then_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n from_o hence_o you_o conclude_v i_o wonder_v why_o he_o have_v episcopal_a factor_n here_o in_o england_n if_o you_o mean_v factor_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n i_o demand_v your_o proof_n or_o your_o repentance_n if_o factor_n for_o peace_n you_o have_v my_o pardon_n it_o be_v pity_n so_o many_o sheet_n of_o paper_n as_o you_o have_v write_v and_o print_v on_o this_o one_o subject_a shall_v all_o conclude_v with_o nothing_o better_a than_o a_o confident_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n yet_o mark_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o invention_n with_o which_o you_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o brood_n there_o be_v a_o party_n of_o prelatist_n here_o in_o england_n who_o be_v factor_n for_o grotius_n and_o so_o papist_n this_o you_o know_v be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o when_o first_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o grotius_n himself_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o second_o the_o prelatist_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o grotius_n in_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v most_o suspect_v to_o wit_n his_o think_n that_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n quintus_n may_v for_o peace_n be_v subscribe_v in_o a_o commodious_a sense_n wherein_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o grotius_n his_o mind_n i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o subscribe_v it_o in_o any_o sense_n i_o can_v imagine_v so_o neither_o be_o i_o of_o mr._n baxter_n that_o grotius_n for_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v conclude_v a_o arrant_a papist_n no_o i_o find_v great_a reason_n to_o conclude_v the_o contrary_n for_o have_v he_o be_v real_o a_o papist_n he_o may_v have_v subscribe_v those_o article_n without_o a_o commodious_a interpretation_n and_o you_o have_v no_o pretence_n of_o proof_n that_o he_o ever_o subscribe_v they_o at_o all_o he_o only_o speak_v as_o a_o agitator_n a_o studious_a contriver_n of_o public_a peace_n for_o which_o he_o make_v proposition_n but_o all_o conditional_a and_o show_v how_o far_o he_o may_v go_v to_o so_o great_a a_o end_n hence_o he_o have_v no_o church-preferment_n offer_v to_o â—im_v from_o hence_o sect._n 23._o whereas_o you_o say_v some_o tell_v you_o that_o grotius_n have_v church-preferment_n here_o offer_v he_o and_o think_v to_o have_v accept_v it_o p._n 389._o you_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o either_o you_o hear_v amiss_o what_o you_o be_v tell_v or_o do_v ill_o remember_v what_o you_o hear_v or_o imperfect_o relate_v what_o you_o remember_v 1._o at_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o hear-say_n and_o such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v prove_v he_o a_o protestant_n in_o grain_n 2._o but_o grotius_n be_v not_o a_o churchman_n and_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o old_a to_o quit_v his_o secular_a employment_n for_o the_o take_n of_o order_n here_o in_o england_n whereby_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o church-preferment_n 3._o all_o that_o look_n like_o truth_n in_o it_o i_o think_v be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v hear_v of_o his_o incomparable_a merit_n and_o of_o his_o love_n to_o our_o english_a church_n do_v determine_v to_o offer_v he_o if_o ever_o the_o time_n shall_v prove_v peaceable_a some_o very_a honourable_a condition_n within_o this_o realm_n perhaps_o the_o provostship_n of_o eton_n may_v have_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o purpose_n have_v be_v give_v a_o little_a before_o to_o some_o excellent_a person_n of_o the_o laity_n sir_n henry_n savile_n mr._n murrey_n and_o after_o that_o to_o sir_n henry_n wotton_n yet_o this_o at_o most_o be_v but_o a_o purpose_n which_o be_v never_o advance_v unto_o a_o actual_a offer_n 2._o your_o conceive_a objection_n be_v not_o so_o strange_a but_o your_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v somewhat_o stranger_n for_o what_o can_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o second_o edition_n then_o in_o the_o press_n date_v this_o as_o it_o must_v be_v date_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o grotius_n nor_o long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o will_v do_v for_o any_o good_a meaning_n of_o your_o word_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o popish_a or_o be_v she_o not_o if_o popish_a be_v she_o such_o either_o in_o capite_fw-la or_o in_o membris_fw-la i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o your_o unhappiness_n let_v your_o answer_n be_v what_o it_o will_n you_o have_v 105.106_o have_v grot._fw-la rel._n p._n 105.106_o free_v the_o king_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o be_v a_o papist_n although_o you_o make_v he_o much_o incline_v to_o a_o reconciliation_n if_o she_o be_v not_o then_o popish_a you_o see_v how_o well_o you_o have_v write_v against_o your_o own_o writing_n 3._o i_o never_o hear_v that_o st._n clara_n be_v the_o queen_n ghostly_a father_n design_n franciscusâ—_n sancta_fw-la have_v
the_o new_a discoverer_n discover_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n his_o pretend_a discovery_n of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n with_o the_o several_a subject_n therein_o contain_v to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o rejoynder_n to_o diverse_a thing_n both_o in_o the_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o disputation_n about_o church-government_n and_o worship_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a dr._n heylis_n concern_v mr._n hickman_n and_o mr._n bagshaw_n by_o thomas_n pierce_n rector_n of_o brington_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arrian_n ep._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o their_o own_o tongue_n shall_v make_v they_o fall_v psal._n 64.8_o london_n print_v by_o i._n g._n for_o richard_n royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o ivye-lane_n 1659._o a_o preadvertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o begin_v to_o mr._n baxter_n with_o more_o respect_n than_o thou_o allow'_v he_o whereas_o i_o treat_v he_o in_o my_o appendix_n with_o little_a more_o than_o he_o deserve_v make_v almost_o as_o great_a a_o difference_n in_o my_o stile_n to_o he_o as_o be_v observable_a in_o his_o to_o i_o be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o hasty_a but_o just_a account_n i_o be_v indulgent_a in_o the_o beginning_n to_o my_o own_o particular_a inclination_n but_o at_o the_o end_n i_o consult_v his_o great_a needs_o my_o inclination_n will_v ever_o lead_v i_o to_o speak_v as_o 15.2_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 15.2_o pleas_o as_o i_o may_v but_o that_o my_o judgement_n sometime_o correct_v they_o and_o make_v they_o give_v way_n to_o my_o 15.2_o my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 15.2_o neighbour_n profit_n his_o bitter_a enmity_n against_o my_o person_n which_o he_o have_v sturdy_o conclude_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n a_o reprobate_n after_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v though_o bless_a be_v god_n his_o conclusion_n be_v not_o deduce_v from_o any_o premise_n save_o what_o his_o passion_n and_o his_o fancy_n have_v shape_v out_o to_o he_o i_o say_v his_o enmity_n to_o my_o person_n do_v only_o move_v i_o to_o forgive_v and_o to_o use_v he_o gentle_o but_o when_o i_o behold_v he_o a_o second_o time_n as_o the_o bitter_a adversary_n of_o truth_n revile_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n herself_o more_o than_o any_o presbyterian_a i_o ever_o meet_v with_o unless_o i_o except_v mr._n hickman_n with_o who_o i_o shall_v reckon_v in_o due_a time_n for_o his_o great_a uncleanness_n i_o dare_v not_o 1.10_o not_o gal._n 1.10_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n so_o as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o therefore_o however_o i_o have_v begin_v my_o ensue_a paper_n with_o what_o be_v most_o pleasant_a for_o i_o to_o write_v yet_o have_v i_o suffer_v myself_o at_o last_o to_o add_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o i_o find_v mr._n baxter_n have_v need_v to_o read_v for_o if_o after_o my_o have_v be_v very_o liberal_a i_o find_v my_o client_n so_o much_o the_o worse_o the_o likely_a method_n to_o make_v he_o better_o be_v to_o become_v for_o the_o future_a but_o strict_o just_a he_o be_v a_o different_a man_n in_o his_o book_n of_o government_n and_o worship_n and_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o key_n for_o catholic_n from_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o discovery_n of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v please_v to_o word_n it_o and_o that_o do_v make_v he_o the_o fit_a for_o somewhat_o a_o different_a entertainment_n 3_o entertainment_n grot._fw-la rel._n â—râ—f_n sect._n 3_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o he_o make_v profession_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v gather_v from_o his_o discourse_n my_o be_v such_o myself_o as_o he_o affirm_v grotius_n to_o have_v be_v he_o protest_v against_o all_o such_o accusation_n as_o no_o part_n of_o his_o intention_n but_o in_o his_o two_o last_o volume_n his_o mind_n be_v change_v or_o else_o his_o member_n have_v prevail_v against_o his_o mind_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o accuse_v i_o of_o downright_a popery_n and_o of_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o grotian_n plot_n which_o if_o we_o may_v prudent_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o bring_v popery_n into_o the_o land_n and_o together_o with_o that_o a_o persecution_n he_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o i_o be_o suffer_v to_o have_v a_o 386._o a_o key_n for_o cath._n p_o 385_o 386._o rectory_n here_o in_o england_n and_o thereupon_o betray_v his_o judgement_n that_o i_o be_o fit_a for_o the_o 386._o the_o key_n for_o cath._n p_o 385_o 386._o strappado_n which_o whilst_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o he_o can_v escape_v in_o my_o church_n imply_v i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bloody_a papist_n whether_o spanish_n or_o italian_a he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o do_v abundant_o insinuate_v his_o kindness_n to_o i_o have_v i_o a_o heart_n to_o return_v he_o evil_a for_o evil_n i_o may_v fit_o proclaim_v he_o either_o a_o jesuite_n or_o a_o jew._n for_o without_o question_n he_o be_v either_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o a_o papist_n but_o i_o will_v not_o vie_v slander_n with_o man_n of_o tongue_n nor_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o invention_n to_o beat_v a_o enemy_n at_o his_o own_o weapon_n for_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v at_o strife_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o impious_a no_o let_v the_o rigid_a presbyterian_a take_v such_o victory_n to_o himself_o without_o receive_v the_o trouble_n of_o be_v contend_v with_o at_o all_o i_o may_v often_o time_n punish_v but_o never_o wrong_v he_o and_o when_o i_o punish_v the_o malefactor_n i_o spare_v the_o man._n 83._o man._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agapeâ—_n diac._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 83._o vengeance_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o god_n i_o be_v full_o content_a with_o a_o vindication_n it_o be_v true_a i_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o 5._o a_o see_v append._n sect._n 5._o papist_n by_o fourteen_o argument_n but_o they_o be_v argument_n only_a ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o profess_o urge_v by_o a_o prosopopoeia_fw-la and_o only_o in_o order_n to_o his_o conviction_n that_o more_o may_v be_v say_v against_o he_o than_o he_o can_v say_v against_o grotius_n and_o that_o his_o injury_n to_o grotius_n do_v only_o prove_v his_o own_o hurt_n and_o have_v thus_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n i_o free_o 175._o free_o ibid_fw-la p._n 175._o profess_v to_o believe_v he_o none_o i_o hope_v his_o calumny_n of_o grotius_n and_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n will_v now_o obtain_v the_o less_o credit_n with_o his_o most_o credulous_a admirer_n for_o that_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o the_o same_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_a against_o a_o person_n of_o great_a remark_n among_o the_o counselor_n of_o state_n catholic_n state_n compare_v the_o vindication_n of_o sir_n henry_n vane_n with_o mr._n baxter_n unchristian_a usage_n of_o he_o in_o his_o key_n for_o catholic_n the_o vani_fw-la or_o vanists_n for_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v in_o both_o dialect_n be_v make_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o invective_n in_o his_o key_n for_o catholic_n in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n which_o some_o have_v call_v his_o court-flattery_n he_o make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o ten_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o who_o he_o declare'_v he_o be_v very_o jealous_a the_o third_n of_o these_o be_v the_o vani_fw-la who_o god_n by_o wonder_n confound_v in_o new_a england_n but_o have_v here_o prevail_v far_o in_o the_o dark_a to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o epistle_n he_o tell_v we_o we_o 331._o we_o key_n for_o catâ—_n p._n 330_o 331._o plain_o in_o the_o book_n that_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o juggler_n or_o hider_n of_o their_o religion_n under_o who_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o manage_v their_o principal_a design_n be_v the_o vani_fw-la who_o game_n be_v first_o play_v open_o in_o america_n in_o new-england_n where_o god_n give_v his_o testimony_n against_o they_o from_o heaven_n upon_o their_o two_o prophetess_n mrs._n hutchinson_n and_o mrs._n dyer_n the_o late_a bring_v forth_o a_o monster_n with_o the_o part_n of_o bird_n beast_n fish_n and_o man._n the_o former_a bring_v forth_o many_o near_o 30._o monstrous_a birth_n at_o once_o and_o be_v after_o slay_v by_o the_o indian_n this_o providence_n he_o add'_v shall_v have_v awaken_v the_o parliament_n to_o a_o wise_a and_o godly_a jealousy_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o design_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o new-england_n the_o master_n of_o the_o game_n and_o to_o have_v careful_o search_v how_o much_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o design_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o how_o much_o of_o they_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o from_o italy_n or_o at_o least_o
be_v beget_v by_o the_o progenitor_n of_o monster_n and_o lest_o his_o reader_n shall_v be_v to_o seek_v on_o who_o he_o fasten'_v such_o ugly_a calumny_n he_o frequent_o 338._o frequent_o ibid._n p._n 319_o 329_o 338._o name_v sir_n henry_n vane_n neither_o regard_v the_o quality_n or_o learned_a part_n of_o that_o knight_n nor_o any_o the_o least_o reverence_n or_o care_n of_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o many_o the_o like_a prank_n i_o be_o particular_o concern_v to_o take_v some_o notice_n first_o because_o mr._n baxter_n have_v couple_v 391._o couple_v ibid._n p._n 391._o the_o vani_fw-la with_o mr._n p._n and_o both_o with_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n by_o who_o the_o popish_a design_n be_v keep_v on_o foot_n to_o wit_v the_o seeker_n the_o infidel_n the_o behmenist_n and_o the_o quaker_n next_o because_o i_o own_o suffering_n have_v teach_v i_o to_o look_v with_o indignation_n on_o other_o man_n how_o little_a soever_o their_o principle_n agree_v with_o i_o and_o though_o i_o suppose_v sir_n henry_n vane_n be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v partial_a to_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n with_o who_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v the_o great_a hardship_n than_o embrace_v the_o 4.4_o the_o jamâ—s_n 4.4_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n â—5_n world_n h_o b._n 11._o â—5_n or_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n yet_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o do_v he_o right_o and_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o wrong_n and_o to_o afford_v he_o that_o deference_n which_o both_o his_o birth_n and_o his_o breed_n have_v make_v his_o due_n when_o st_n paul_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n among_o the_o heathen_a 26.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aâ—ts_n 26.25_o he_o be_v so_o civil_a as_o to_o call_v he_o most_o noble_a festus_n and_o he_o be_v sure_a a_o gross_a christian_a who_o think_n be_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o be_v a_o clown_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o judgement_n that_o learned_a gentleman_n may_v be_v of_o but_o he_o have_v this_o commendation_n as_o well_o as_o grotius_n that_o he_o be_v hate_v by_o mr._n baxter_n beyond_o all_o measure_n and_o be_v sufficient_o averse_a to_o the_o presbyterian_o christian_n reader_n have_v the_o patience_n to_o be_v pre-admonished_a of_o one_o thing_n more_o the_o great_a abuse_n and_o the_o most_o groundless_a which_o i_o have_v suffer_v from_o mr._n baxter_n in_o no_o less_o than_o three_o distinct_a volume_n be_v his_o endeavour_n to_o represent_v i_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o purity_n and_o pious_a life_n which_o however_o he_o have_v do_v in_o as_o gross_a a_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v try_v to_o what_o extremity_n both_o of_o absurdity_n and_o falsehood_n deprave_a man_n may_v be_v transport_v by_o abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n which_o god_n can_v never_o predetermine_v to_o such_o uncleanness_n yet_o some_o at_o least_o of_o his_o follower_n who_o have_v never_o yet_o see_v he_o without_o his_o vizard_n have_v be_v betray_v by_o that_o confidence_n with_o which_o he_o have_v write_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o encourage_v his_o calumny_n with_o their_o belief_n as_o for_o reason_n or_o proof_n he_o have_v not_o offer_v any_o thing_n towards_o it_o but_o to_o supply_v that_o defect_n he_o have_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o declaim_v against_o i_o for_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v declaim_v against_o puritan_n neither_o name_v any_o one_o passage_n in_o any_o paper_n which_o i_o have_v publish_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o refer_v to_o any_o page_n where_o any_o such_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v find_v i_o receive_v letter_n of_o inquiry_n where_n i_o have_v write_v against_o puritan_n that_o mr._n baxter_n shall_v so_o large_o rebuke_v i_o for_o it_o before_o the_o world_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o never_o do_v it_o for_o aught_o i_o be_v able_a to_o remember_v and_o that_o until_o mr._n baxter_n can_v show_v i_o where_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v i_o have_v be_v forgetful_a indeed_o i_o 75._o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 3._o p._n 75._o cite_v that_o part_n of_o king_n james_n his_o letter_n which_o tell_v the_o bishop_n they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o two_o sort_n of_o enemy_n papist_n and_o puritan_n and_o will_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o against_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n not_o that_o i_o or_o archbishop_n spotswood_n by_o who_o the_o letter_n be_v record_v but_o that_o king_n james_n who_o write_v the_o letter_n have_v sharp_o write_v against_o puritan_n in_o so_o much_o that_o mr._n baxter_n have_v deal_v with_o i_o as_o he_o have_v also_o deal_v with_o sir_n henry_n vane_n who_o he_o 331._o he_o key_n for_o cath._n p._n 331._o suppose_v to_o have_v bring_v corrupt_a opinion_n out_o of_o italy_n when_o it_o appear_v that_o sir_n henry_n be_v never_o there_o but_o now_o admit_v that_o i_o have_v write_v against_o the_o puritan_n before_o his_o clamour_n be_v put_v in_o print_n as_o very_o possible_o i_o do_v though_o i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o where_o and_o much_o desire_n to_o be_v inform_v yet_o i_o have_v do_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o have_v be_v donby_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o point_n of_o piety_n learning_n judgement_n and_o moderation_n from_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o these_o our_o own_o and_o if_o i_o be_o a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n for_o have_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o other_o what_o will_v be_v say_v by_o mr._n baxter_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n archbishop_n bancroft_n judicious_a hooker_n judge_n popham_n bishop_n andrews_n bishop_n carleton_n bishop_n hall_n dr._n sanderson_n with_o divers_a other_o who_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n who_o just_a severity_n to_o the_o puritan_n may_v serve_v to_o put_v mr._n baxter_n to_o shame_n and_o silence_n if_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o english_a and_o scotish_n presbyterian_o their_o own_o etc._n own_o ☞_o see_v the_o selâ—_n revenger_n exemplify_v ch_n 3._o p._n 77_o 78_o 79_o 80_o 81_o 82_o etc._n etc._n confession_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o practice_v too_o he_o shall_v have_v honest_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v write_v no_o worse_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o than_o themselves_o have_v write_v of_o themselves_o nor_o shall_v he_o have_v call_v they_o puritan_n who_o i_o have_v call_v presbyterian_o as_o themselves_o in_o their_o write_n have_v call_v themselves_o unless_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v both_o the_o same_o thing_n observe_v good_a reader_n how_o the_o case_n stand_v between_o we_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o mr._n knox_n that_o james_n melvin_n with_o two_o more_o do_v private_o murder_v the_o archbp._n of_o st._n andrews_n which_o the_o same_o mr._n knox_n do_v withal_o commend_v for_o a_o godly_a fact_n this_o confession_n i_o 8â—_n i_o ibid._n p._n 8â—_n observe_v and_o show_v his_o page_n where_o it_o be_v print_v again_o by_o 52._o minister_n of_o the_o province_n of_o london_n it_o be_v confess_v from_o the_o press_n too_o that_o instead_o of_o a_o reformation_n they_o have_v a_o deformation_n in_o religion_n having_z open_v the_o very_a floodgate_n to_o all_o impiety_n and_o profaneness_n etc._n etc._n this_o concession_n i_o 81._o i_o ibid_fw-la p._n 81._o observe_v and_o show_v the_o page_n where_o it_o be_v print_v that_o proceed_v from_o the_o scotish_n this_o from_o the_o english_a presbyterian_o what_o may_v now_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o mr._n baxter_n pursue_v i_o with_o so_o much_o rancour_n be_v it_o my_o fault_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v print_v without_o my_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n and_o print_v by_o the_o author_n from_o who_o i_o have_v they_o or_o may_v not_o a_o man_n relate_v a_o passage_n as_o he_o find'_v it_o print_v before_o his_o eye_n which_o be_v worst_a of_o the_o two_o that_o mr._n knox_n the_o presbyterian_a commend_v murder_n or_o that_o a_o man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v fair_o cite_v his_o commendation_n let_v it_o be_v judge_v by_o my_o writing_n and_o by_o the_o author_n who_o i_o produce_v whether_o i_o be_o so_o like_o a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a purity_n as_o they_o who_o say_v it_o be_v friend_n and_o fautor_n to_o the_o most_o heathenish_a impurity_n to_o be_v imagine_v and_o because_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o have_v be_v lead_v by_o blind_a guide_n have_v stick_v so_o fast_o in_o the_o ditch_n of_o error_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n puritan_n be_v of_o a_o fair_a signification_n and_o import's_n a_o man_n of_o a_o pious_a life_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o declare_v before_o i_o admit_v they_o to_o read_v my_o book_n that_o whensoever_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o speak_v severe_o concern_v
sect._n 10._o a_o strange_a way_n of_o argue_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o cruelty_n it_o be_v consequence_n subversive_a of_o all_o humane_a society_n sect._n 11._o concern_v usurper_n and_o restitution_n sect._n 12._o what_o sequestration_n be_v mislike_v and_o what_o not_o sect._n 13._o of_o grow_v lusty_a on_o sequestration_n and_o self-denial_n in_o usurpation_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o dort-synod_n and_o the_o remonstrant_n sect._n 1_o a_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 2._o the_o synodist_n unexcusable_a by_o stand_v out_o after_o yield_v sect._n 3_o of_o grace_n which_o be_v real_o not_o verbal_o sufficient_a sect._n 4._o austin_n confess_o against_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n sect._n 5._o the_o extent_n of_o grace_n sect._n 6._o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n parallel_v with_o the_o jesuite_n even_o by_o its_o own_o advocate_n sect._n 7._o the_o denial_n of_o original_a pravity_n false_o charge_v on_o the_o remonstrant_n sect._n 8._o how_o much_o there_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n sect._n 9_o to_o convert_v a_o sinner_n no_o breach_n of_o charity_n sect._n 10._o who_o it_o be_v that_o abuse_v the_o choice_a of_o god_n servant_n sect._n 11._o make_a appear_v by_o a_o example_n the_o content_n of_o the_o appendix_n concern_v several_a subject_n both_o in_o the_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o disputation_n of_o church-government_n and_o worship_n sect_n i._o the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o the_o appendix_n sect._n 2._o mr._n baxter_n charge_v of_o popery_n attend_v with_o self-contradiction_n sect._n 3_o make_v the_o more_o heinous_a in_o four_o respect_n sect._n 4._o he_o be_v show_v his_o danger_n as_o well_o as_o guilt_n sect._n 5._o himself_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n by_o fourteen_o argument_n according_a to_o his_o own_o logic_n grotius_n vindicate_v and_o clear_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o popery_n from_z sect._n 6._o to_o sect._n 26._o the_o testimony_n of_o poelenburg_n oppose_v to_o that_o of_o sarravius_n mr._n baxter_n confound_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n with_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o the_o new_a canon_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o general_a council_n his_o many_o and_o grievous_a mistake_n in_o translate_n grotius_n his_o latin_a whether_o from_o wilfulness_n or_o weakness_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o reader_n grotius_n his_o design_n have_v no_o influence_n on_o our_o english_a change_n no_o church-preferment_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o franciscus_n à _fw-la sanctâ_fw-la clarâ_fw-la have_v a_o contrary_a design_n dr._n bezier_v clear_v from_o a_o implicit_a calumny_n the_o pope_n primacy_n allow_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o grotius_n bishop_n andrews_n bishop_n bramhall_n dr._n hammond_n etc._n etc._n a_o conjecture_n pass_v upon_o the_o letter_n which_o mr._n baxter_n say_v be_v send_v to_o he_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n material_a and_o formal_a idolatry_n two_o sort_n of_o papists_n the_o grant_a primacy_n a_o bulwark_n against_o popery_n pacifick_v be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o discord_n the_o priâ—acy_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o it_o remove_v the_o whole_a mistake_n sect._n 29._o by_o who_o our_o breach_n be_v firâ—t_o make_v and_o be_v ever_o since_o widen_v the_o wrong_n sore_o rub_v by_o mr._n baxter_n and_o presbyterian_o gall_v upon_o the_o prelatists_n back_n the_o prelatist_n beat_v for_o be_v abuse_v yet_o be_v earnest_a desirer_n of_o reconcilement_n the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o her_o desertor_n the_o presbyterian_a separatist_n apparent_o unexcusable_a they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o man_n of_o all_o side_n for_o their_o sin_n of_o schism_n especial_o to_o the_o episcopal_a who_o suffering_n have_v make_v they_o the_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n sect._n 30._o lay-elders_a condemn_v by_o such_o as_o have_v swear_v to_o assert_v they_o sect._n 31._o a_o calumny_n cast_v upon_o our_o preacher_n to_o the_o sole_a disgrace_n of_o the_o calumniator_n once_o a_o day_n preach_v and_o catechise_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o prate_v twice_o the_o accuser_n most_o criminal_a the_o presbyterian_a reader_n be_v many_o more_o than_o the_o episcopal_a and_o their_o preach_v much_o worse_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v their_o own_o confession_n a_o agreement_n in_o point_n of_o raile_v between_o the_o quaker_n and_o presbyterian_o sect._n 32._o a_o fair_a confession_n how_o far_o a_o protestant_n may_v go_v and_o be_v still_o a_o protestant_n sect._n 33._o of_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n bishop_n hall_n censure_n of_o the_o disturber_n of_o settle_a government_n in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n primate_n censure_n of_o presbyterian_a ordination_n as_o invalid_a and_o schismatical_a dr._n holdsworth_n suffering_n a_o declaration_n of_o his_o judgement_n sect._n 34._o the_o presbyterian_a excuse_n be_v aggravation_n of_o their_o offence_n sect._n 35._o bishop_n prideaux_n confess_v a_o moderate_a man_n though_o the_o sharp_a censor_n of_o our_o english_a presbyterian_o he_o do_v characterise_v they_o by_o ravenous_a wolf_n by_o ambitious_a low_a shrub_n conspire_v against_o the_o goodly_a oak_n by_o a_o petulant_a ape_n on_o the_o house_n top_n by_o the_o greedy_a dog_n and_o the_o sacrilegious_a bird_n in_o the_o common_a fable_n by_o baltasar_n and_o achan_n by_o the_o title_n smectymnuan_n import_v a_o monster_n with_o many_o head_n by_o the_o bramble_n consume_v the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n bishop_n prideaux_n use_v worse_o than_o any_o scandalous_a minister_n sect._n 36._o a_o vindication_n of_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n paraphrase_n sect._n 37._o a_o refutation_n of_o the_o prime_a argument_n for_o presbyterian_a ordination_n mr._n baxter_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o heathen_a by_o his_o own_o art_n of_o syllogize_v sect._n 38._o presbyterian_o be_v not_o bishop_n by_o have_v deacon_n under_o they_o sect._n 39_o immoderate_a virulence_n towards_o those_o of_o the_o episcopal_a way_n mr._n thorndike'_v judgement_n of_o presbyterian_a ordination_n sect._n 40._o a_o parallel_n case_n between_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a and_o our_o modern_a puritan_n sect._n 41._o what_o have_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n puritan_n by_o learned_a man_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n egertoâ—'s_n judgement_n of_o puritan_n bishop_n bramhall_n judgement_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n hall_n of_o pharisaism_n and_o christianity_n sect._n 42._o the_o presbyterian_a directory_n exceed_o abominable_a the_o king_n reason_n against_o the_o directory_n and_o his_o reason_n for_o the_o common_a prayer_n sect._n 43._o concern_v coppinger_n and_o hacket_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o their_o design_n to_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n sect._n 44._o dr._n steward_n sermon_n at_o paris_n and_o dr._n heylin_n antipuritanism_n to_o the_o reverend_a mr_n richard_n baxter_n reverend_a sir_n sect._n 1_o after_o so_o many_o of_o my_o endeavour_n to_o disappoint_v the_o open_a enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n thereby_o to_o rescue_v poor_a christian_n from_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o thraldom_n in_o which_o too_o many_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o mythology_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o desperate_a doctrine_n of_o god_n decree_n do_v seem_v to_o i_o more_o terrible_a than_o all_o their_o army_n by_o how_o much_o the_o bondage_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v then_o that_o of_o his_o flesh_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o rescue_v i_o very_o think_v you_o have_v labour_v with_o i_o till_o what_o you_o raise_v with_o one_o hand_n you_o also_o ruine_a wâ—h_n the_o other_o which_o make_v i_o think_v many_o time_n of_o penelope_n web_n i_o please_v myself_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o my_o dispute_n be_v all_o end_v and_o that_o a_o liberty_n will_v be_v allow_v i_o to_o pass_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o day_n in_o my_o proper_a element_n i_o take_v the_o word_n of_o old_a hesiod_n as_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v unto_o myself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o although_o perhaps_o i_o may_v not_o say_v i_o have_v as_o great_a a_o averseness_n to_o all_o contention_n as_o that_o of_o the_o fish_n unto_o the_o fire_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o but_o when_o i_o steadfast_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v i_o i_o dare_v not_o shrink_v from_o a_o discharge_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o may_v cost_v i_o in_o self-denial_n that_o alone_o be_v the_o time_n of_o my_o be_v employ_v in_o my_o proper_a element_n when_o i_o be_o study_v the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o both_o be_v ordinable_a to_o practice_n when_o i_o be_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n as_o one_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 5.19_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o when_o i_o be_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a admonish_v the_o guilty_a procure_v settlement_n to_o the_o doubtful_a and_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a when_o i_o be_o anxious_o press_v
cor._n 10.12_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o stand_v the_o more_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v sect._n 5._o hereupon_o i_o ask_v you_o do_v you_o promise_v in_o your_o title-page_n to_o vindicate_v david_n as_o a_o adulterer_n or_o as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o one_o who_o repent_v of_o all_o his_o wickedness_n if_o the_o former_a you_o be_v profess_o a_o pleader_n for_o gross_a impiety_n if_o the_o latter_a you_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o resist_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o private_a fancy_n sect._n 6._o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o s._n peter_n also_o title-page_n of_o peter_n puritan_n and_o sequestration_n in_o the_o title-page_n for_o i_o speak_v against_o nothing_o in_o all_o his_o life_n except_o his_o cowardice_n and_o his_o perjury_n and_o his_o flat_a denial_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o which_o he_o hate_v himself_o and_o do_v not_o write_v a_o vindication_n i_o only_o speak_v of_o such_o puritan_n as_o i_o describe_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n have_v only_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o the_o impure_a creature_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o this_o also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o 65.5_o the_o pro._n 30.12_o isa._n 65.5_o pure_a in_o their_o own_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o sequestration_n as_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v unlawful_a by_o eminent_a minister_n of_o your_o own_o party_n and_o that_o in_o print_n nay_o detest_a by_o yourself_o if_o i_o may_v credit_v your_o own_o word_n p._n 111._o of_o all_o which_o when_o you_o profess_v to_o take_v upon_o you_o a_o vindication_n i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o will_v free_v yourself_o from_o side_v with_o sin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o from_o strange_a impertinence_n on_o the_o other_o i_o will_v have_v so_o fair_a a_o opinion_n of_o you_o as_o to_o think_v you_o incur_v this_o inconvenience_n by_o write_v hand_n over_o head_n as_o egg_v on_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o your_o present_a interest_n and_o passion_n which_o give_v you_o not_o time_n to_o consider_v that_o you_o be_v write_v against_o your_o interest_n and_o against_o your_o intention_n of_o writing_n for_o it_o if_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a as_o it_o be_v real_o the_o best_a that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o make_v of_o so_o bad_a a_o matter_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a of_o it_o and_o hope_v that_o as_o you_o have_v offend_v through_o too_o much_o haste_n so_o you_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o it_o at_o great_a leisure_n i_o say_v i_o hope_v it_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o if_o you_o find_v you_o be_v mistake_v you_o have_v offer_v i_o your_o promise_n of_o recantation_n sect._n 7._o you_o see_v how_o willing_a i_o be_o to_o put_v the_o best_a construction_n upon_o your_o word_n that_o your_o word_n will_v bear_v which_o course_n i_o wish_v you_o will_v have_v take_v with_o i_o and_o grotius_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o worst_a that_o you_o can_v fancy_v either_o of_o his_o word_n or_o i_o i_o shall_v hope_v to_o overcome_v you_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o civility_n and_o candid_a usage_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v do_v i_o the_o justice_n whenever_o you_o find_v yourself_o afflict_v with_o any_o portion_n of_o my_o discourse_n to_o consider_v from_o whence_o the_o affliction_n rise_v it_o shall_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o such_o bitterness_n of_o word_n or_o censure_n as_o you_o and_o other_o have_v pour_v out_o against_o i_o you_o indeed_o much_o less_o than_o other_o but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o your_o own_o matter_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o your_o own_o fail_n and_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o conviction_n which_o my_o conscience_n forbid_v i_o to_o let_v you_o want_v sect._n 8._o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o your_o preface_n and_o in_o that_o with_o your_o thought_n of_o grotius_n which_o lie_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o many_o part_n of_o your_o book_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o gather_v up_o as_o far_o as_o my_o leisure_n will_v permit_v and_o occasion_n serve_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n i_o shall_v direct_v my_o speech_n unto_o your_o reverend_a self_n not_o upon_o any_o other_o motive_n than_o a_o civil_a compliance_n with_o your_o example_n the_o former_a half_n of_o your_o book_n which_o you_o call_v a_o preface_n be_v only_o divide_v into_o section_n and_o the_o late_a hâ—lf_n be_v print_v with_o a_o notification_n of_o the_o page_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v my_o easy_a way_n so_o to_o distinguish_v in_o my_o citation_n as_o to_o note_v the_o section_n only_o of_o the_o former_a and_o only_o the_o page_n of_o the_o late_a it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o my_o ease_n that_o i_o resolve_v on_o this_o course_n and_o in_o order_n to_o you_o that_o i_o take_v this_o care_n to_o advertise_v you_o chap._n i._n design_n concern_v grotius_n his_o religion_n and_o design_n sect._n 1_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o your_o preface_n you_o profess_v to_o render_v mâ—_n that_o account_n of_o your_o thought_n of_o grotius_n and_o his_o english_a follower_n which_o i_o be_v please_v to_o demand_v and_o make_v your_o duty_n and_o that_o you_o have_v much_o rather_o have_v be_v excuse_v from_o stir_v in_o this_o unpleasing_a business_n any_o more_o sect._n 1._o i_o have_v wonder_v that_o in_o your_o title-page_n you_o shall_v say_v you_o do_v what_o you_o do_v at_o mr._n pierce_v his_o invitation_n i_o wonder_v more_o that_o in_o your_o preface_n you_o will_v say_v you_o do_v it_o at_o my_o demand_n true_o if_o i_o do_v either_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v and_o i_o may_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o and_o when_o and_o by_o who_o do_v i_o demand_v any_o such_o thing_n two_o line_n in_o a_o letter_n will_v suffice_v you_o to_o answer_v this_o easy_a question_n sect._n 2._o it_o be_v well_o you_o call_v they_o your_o thought_n of_o grotius_n which_o may_v be_v strange_o mistakeâ—_n and_o yet_o your_o thought_n still_o it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o your_o interest_n if_o you_o have_v not_o pretend_v in_o your_o title_n to_o a_o undoubted_a discovery_n of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n mean_v his_o be_v turn_v papist_n as_o you_o have_v often_o explain_v yourself_o for_o now_o we_o have_v it_o under_o your_o hand_n that_o you_o hâ—ve_v but_o discover_v your_o thought_n of_o grotius_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o modest_a and_o proper_a speech_n because_o your_o thought_n be_v such_o private_a and_o hide_a thing_n that_o god_n alone_o can_v discern_v they_o whilst_o you_o be_v silent_a we_o silly_a mortal_n can_v come_v at_o they_o but_o by_o that_o discovery_n which_o you_o be_v pleaâ—ed_v to_o make_v of_o thâ—m_n but_o grotius_n whilst_o he_o be_v live_v be_v at_o once_o a_o public_a and_o a_o most_o exemplary_a person_n much_o more_o be_v his_o writing_n since_o his_o translation_n to_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o sun_n who_o be_v best_a discern_v by_o his_o own_o light_n be_v to_o suppoâ—e_v the_o world_n be_v blind_a and_o he_o alone_o quick_a sight_v who_o undertake_v to_o â—hew_v he_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o discover_v what_o a_o man_n think_v of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o substance_n his_o sphere_n and_o motion_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o either_o of_o singular_a or_o absurd_a it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a thing_n that_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o this_o resemblance_n in_o compare_v grotius_n unto_o the_o sun_n his_o work_n give_v light_a unto_o the_o world_n they_o all_o lie_v open_a as_o well_o to_o i_o as_o to_o yourself_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o some_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o grotius_n be_v a_o papist_n and_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o more_o which_o make_v i_o know_v he_o to_o have_v be_v none_o â—ollowers_n of_o his_o english_a â—ollowers_n sect._n 3_o but_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o his_o english_a follower_n have_v any_o englishman_n of_o late_a either_o dead_a or_o alive_a write_v any_o design_n of_o pacification_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o popish_a party_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v this_o that_o the_o unwavering_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v love_v the_o writing_n of_o grotius_n much_o more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o more_o than_o the_o presbyterian_o love_v they_o now_o if_o to_o read_v his_o book_n and_o to_o admire_v they_o do_v make_v we_o fit_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o his_o follower_n yourself_o must_v pass_v for_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a because_o you_o tell_v i_o p._n 4._o you_o must_v iâ—_n gratitude_n profess_v that_o you_o have_v learn_v more_o from_o grotiuâ—_n
christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n speak_v of_o the_o most_o moderate_a who_o he_o ever_o conclude_v the_o most_o worthy_a protestant_n and_o with_o they_o he_o demonstrate_v how_o the_o most_o moderate_a papist_n may_v be_v agree_v by_o a_o commodious_a explication_n of_o word_n and_o meaning_n on_o either_o fide_fw-la nor_o do_v he_o say_v in_o that_o place_n that_o the_o protestant_n article_n shall_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o comply_v with_o that_o 30._o si_fw-mi quiescant_fw-la scholasticae_fw-la disputationes_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la verba_fw-la concilii_fw-la tridentini_n explicari_fw-la commode_v possint_fw-la etc._n etc._n aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la recipi_fw-la illa_fw-la formula_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la act_v possiacenis_fw-la desumpsi_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la ibi_fw-la â—â—m_fw-la erant_fw-la protestant_n excepto_fw-la unâ—_n p._n mart._n approbarunt_fw-la animadv_n p._n 29_o 30._o nay_o he_o add_v express_o that_o the_o whole_a protestant_a form_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o accept_v as_o he_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o act_n agree_v upon_o at_o poissy_n where_o except_v peter_n martyr_n not_o one_o dissent_v arg._n 10._o after_o this_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o twenty-first_a article_n he_o reckon_v himself_o with_o the_o protestant_n by_o way_n of_o discrimination_n from_o all_o the_o papist_n comprehend_v even_o the_o french_a as_o well_o as_o the_o spanish_a and_o italian_a if_o we_o shall_v count_v they_o all_o idolater_n who_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o romanist_n it_o will_v extreme_o hinder_v our_o wished-for_a union_n 44._o videbam_fw-la mulâ—um_fw-la obstare_fw-la concordiae_fw-la si_fw-la omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o communione_fw-la sunt_fw-la romana_fw-la pro_fw-la idololatris_fw-la haberâ—mus_fw-la gnarus_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la esse_fw-la eminentissimum_fw-la seculi_fw-la crimen_fw-la ib._n p._n 43_o 44._o this_o he_o render_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o who_o labour_v a_o reconcilement_n which_o will_v have_v carry_v with_o it_o a_o reformation_n be_v not_o in_o reason_n to_o accuse_v the_o whole_a universe_n of_o papist_n without_o exception_n of_o the_o great_a crime_n in_o the_o world_n make_v they_o odious_a to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o implacable_a in_o themselves_o and_o most_o of_o all_o with_o the_o reconciler_n it_o be_v his_o office_n not_o to_o widen_v breach_n but_o to_o contract_v they_o nor_o to_o embitter_v but_o emolliate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o great_a and_o prevail_a party_n the_o word_n of_o grotius_n have_v this_o rational_a importance_n i_o see_v it_o will_v hinder_v out_o reconcilement_n if_o we_o who_o be_v protestant_n shall_v repute_v for_o idolater_n even_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o communion_n though_o too_o many_o of_o they_o indeed_o be_v such_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n omnes_fw-la compare_v with_o habeâ—emus_fw-la and_o with_o the_o person_n religion_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v arg._n 11._o in_o his_o votum_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_fw-la he_o profess_v that_o even_o the_o moderate_a and_o most_o peaceable_a romanist_n be_v of_o a_o different_a communion_n from_o that_o whereof_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v 9_o verti_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la eos_fw-la legendos_fw-la qui_fw-la etsi_fw-la fuere_fw-la in_o communione_fw-la diversa_fw-la animum_fw-la tamen_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la sananda_fw-la quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la fovenda_fw-la divortia_fw-la appulere_fw-la vo_o pro_fw-la pace_fw-la p._n 9_o 9_o 9_o p._n 7_o 8_o 9_o he_o deplore_v the_o superstition_n with_o other_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n which_o he_o see_v have_v invade_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v cassander_n consultation_n be_v commend_v to_o he_o by_o 10_o by_o p._n 10_o gâ—saubon_n a_o famous_a protestant_n and_o that_o his_o labour_n thereupon_o be_v approve_v in_o france_n ibid._n france_n ibid._n by_o both_o the_o opposite_a party_n he_o show_v what_o 12._o what_o prompta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o galliis_fw-la hispaniisque_fw-la remedia_fw-la quibus_fw-la impediantur_fw-la papae_fw-la â—e_n aut_fw-la regum_fw-la aut_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la jura_fw-la invadant_fw-la p._n 12._o remedy_n there_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o pope_n of_o their_o disease_n to_o put_v hook_n in_o their_o nostril_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o their_o ambition_n to_o preserve_v the_o just_a right_n of_o king_n and_o bishop_n nay_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o ibid._n the_o ibid._n right_a of_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n about_o all_o ecclesiastical_a both_o thing_n and_o person_n which_o for_o a_o papist_n to_o have_v do_v will_v have_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n but_o any_o thing_n will_v be_v popery_n with_o they_o that_o outact_v their_o master_n calvin_n who_o 115._o who_o et_fw-la illam_fw-la mutationem_fw-la quae_fw-la buceri_fw-la consilio_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it erat_fw-la instituta_fw-la papismi_fw-la accusavit_fw-la pag._n 115._o accuse_v that_o change_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o so_o know_v a_o protestant_n as_o bucer_n of_o no_o lesser_a a_o crime_n then_o downright_a papism_n which_o unreasonable_a censure_n of_o our_o church_n whether_o hiâ—_n passion_n or_o his_o judgement_n extort_a from_o he_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n to_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o she_o at_o other_o time_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o guess_v by_o his_o large_a epistle_n to_o the_o protector_n and_o that_o you_o know_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o but_o if_o to_o accuse_v be_v sufficient_a it_o iâ—_n sufficient_a that_o mr._n calvin_n be_v accuse_v of_o judaisme_n by_o one_o by_o another_o of_o turkism_n by_o a_o three_o 9_o redolens_fw-la plane_n calvini_n spiritum_fw-la contumeliosum_fw-la illú_fw-it ac_fw-la turbulentum_fw-la animadv_n p._n 81._o quum_fw-la sciam_fw-la quà m_fw-la inique_fw-la &_o virulente_fw-la tractaverat_fw-la viros_fw-la multo_fw-la se_fw-la meliores_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n pag._n 9_o of_o fratricide_n by_o almost_o all_o the_o latheran_o of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o even_o by_o grotius_n himself_o who_o hardly_o ever_o speak_v in_o passion_n or_o without_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o a_o contumelious_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n and_o of_o virulent_o handle_v such_o man_n as_o be_v much_o his_o better_n aâ—g_v 12._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o frenchman_n of_o either_o party_n he_o do_v so_o frequent_o and_o so_o clear_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_n that_o out_o of_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o write_v a_o volume_n in_o his_o defence_n to_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n in_o as_o few_o as_o i_o may_v and_o not_o in_o as_o many_o as_o i_o be_o able_a 408._o able_a epist._n 154_o johanne_n cordefio_n p._n 378._o epist._n 166._o eidem_n p._n 408._o he_o write_v against_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n i_o mean_v against_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o against_o four_o of_o that_o number_n so_o tenacious_o retain_v by_o all_o rome_n he_o speak_v sharp_o of_o the_o 377._o the_o epist._n 154._o p._n 377._o jesuit_n from_o his_o mere_a humanity_n to_o one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o which_o order_n you_o hasty_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n p._n 86._o and_o will_v have_v theâ—r_o evil_a art_n set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n as_o a_o anonymous_a jansenian_a have_v late_o do_v if_o his_o esteem_n of_o petavius_n a_o lover_n of_o unity_n and_o moderation_n can_v make_v you_o think_v he_o a_o papist_n you_o must_v also_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_n for_o disesteem_v many_o more_o of_o the_o very_a same_o order_n especial_o when_o he_o reckon_v that_o he_o and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o religion_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v in_o one_o epistle_n villerio_n dubium_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la meos_fw-la a_o apud_fw-la jesuitas_fw-la magis_fw-la vapulem_fw-la etc._n etc._n epist._n 14._o pag._n 36_o 37._o hotm_n villerio_n where_o he_o also_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o show_v what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o will_v have_v towards_o a_o peace_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o melanchâ—hon_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o cassander_n on_o the_o other_o and_o a_o mutual_a forbearance_n with_o one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a will_v not_o every_o good_a protestant_a desire_n the_o same_o yet_o he_o go_v far_o and_o account_v they_o of_o abide_v of_o apud_fw-la meos_fw-la quidem_fw-la quod_fw-la illud_fw-la apud_fw-la ipfos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d defendo_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o unaquaque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ferri_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la dissideant_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la non_fw-la plane_n necessariis_fw-la abide_v his_o party_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n such_o be_v his_o moderation_n towards_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o have_v none_o at_o all_o arg._n 13._o i_o find_v that_o grotius_n his_o desire_n of_o help_v forward_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o former_a as_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o life_n and_o so_o be_v his_o love_n to_o the_o church_n of_o
peace_n with_o their_o king_n to_o wit_n if_o he_o will_v comply_v with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o they_o with_o he_o in_o nothing_o at_o all_o where_o as_o if_o we_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o mutual_a office_n of_o friendship_n and_o not_o a_o conquest_n by_o act_n of_o force_n there_o must_v be_v abatement_n and_o allowance_n on_o either_o side_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o make_v amity_n or_o union_n who_o understand_v not_o how_o much_o it_o be_v worth_a there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o truth_n of_o so_o small_a importance_n that_o one_o will_v part_v with_o they_o all_o for_o a_o dram_n of_o charity_n and_o i_o shall_v think_v thâ—t_v to_o purchase_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n no_o protestant_a merchant_n can_v bid_v too_o high_a so_o long_o as_o they_o part_v not_o with_o old_a fundamental_o nor_o do_v accept_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n nor_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o a_o power_n which_o whensoever_o it_o please_v may_v do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o now_o by_o your_o way_n of_o argue_v that_o grotius_n turn_v papist_n because_o in_o order_n to_o reconcilement_n he_o offer_v allowance_n to_o the_o papist_n which_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v upon_o other_o term_n as_o many_o peaceable_a christian_n will_v rather_o part_v with_o some_o petty_a right_n then_o perpetuate_v contention_n by_o suit_n at_o law_n thuanus_n also_o turn_v protestant_a and_o so_o do_v cassander_n and_o hofmiesterus_fw-la and_o hundred_o more_o who_o i_o can_v name_v who_o do_v offer_v at_o least_o as_o much_o on_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o reconcilement_n they_o for_o that_o side_n as_o he_o for_o this_o this_o must_v therefore_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o that_o read_v his_o pacificatory_a writing_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o â—oblest_a submission_n in_o the_o world_n to_o part_v with_o the_o utmost_a of_o one_o own_o right_a dimittere_fw-la plusquam_fw-la humanae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la est_fw-la tantae_fw-la spei_fw-la mâ—derari_fw-la &_o velut_fw-la manibus_fw-la conclusam_fw-la fortunam_fw-la dimittere_fw-la that_o may_v in_o conscience_n be_v part_v with_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o such_o a_o peace_n as_o can_v otherwise_o be_v purchase_v the_o victorious_a emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o think_v good_a to_o quit_v some_o of_o his_o empire_n not_o drive_v by_o necessity_n but_o draw_v by_o love_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o religion_n and_o peace_n in_o germany_n so_o do_v philip_n his_o son_n the_o potent_a king_n of_o spain_n and_o archduke_n albert_n his_o son_n in_o law_n make_v a_o humble_a offer_n of_o reconcilement_n to_o the_o hollander_n which_o for_o forty_o year_n together_o they_o have_v deny_v they_o by_o de_fw-fr ney_n the_o franciscan_a by_o lewis_n verreich_n the_o archduke_n secretary_n and_o even_o by_o spinola_n himself_o with_o divers_a other_o who_o grotius_n debent_fw-la grotius_n epist._n ad_fw-la clariss_n virum_fw-la n._n p._n the_o pace_n germanica_n sane_n in_o privatis_fw-la quoque_fw-la negotiis_fw-la transactiones_fw-la dato_fw-la allquo_fw-la &_o aliquo_fw-la retento_fw-it ut_fw-la nostri_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la jurisconsulti_fw-la perficiuâ—tur_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v publica_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la incomparabili_fw-la bono_fw-mi agitur_fw-la omnes_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la svo_fw-la cedere_fw-la debent_fw-la name_v as_o it_o be_v justify_v himself_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n they_o even_o supplicate_v for_o peace_n to_o their_o natural_a subject_n the_o same_o philip_n the_o second_o do_v even_o buy_v reconcilement_n with_o henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o france_n when_o that_o lofty_a king_n will_v not_o bid_v any_o thing_n towards_o it_o yet_o lewis_n his_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o mantâ—a's_n renitency_n notwithstanding_o give_v a_o portion_n of_o monferrat_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n as_o a_o price_n lay_v down_o in_o exchange_n for_o amity_n and_o peace_n nay_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n the_o second_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v a_o good_a part_n of_o hungary_n and_o so_o to_o purchase_v one_o peace_n though_o it_o be_v but_o to_o exclude_v or_o break_v another_o after_o all_o these_o example_n which_o do_v put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o christian-like_a doctrine_n in_o 61._o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n hierocl_n p._n 61._o hierocles_n however_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o write_v a_o book_n against_o christ_n let_v i_o add_v one_o more_o which_o be_v near_a home_n and_o more_o to_o my_o purpose_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o i_o shall_v earnest_o recommend_v to_o your_o most_o serious_a consideration_n when_o his_o majesty_n at_o the_o treaty_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n do_v offer_v for_o three_o year_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o directory_n and_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n present_v to_o he_o and_o the_o lease_n out_o of_o the_o bishop_n land_n as_o far_o as_o 99_o year_n will_v you_o say_v he_o be_v turn_v a_o presbyterian_a i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o because_o they_o be_v offer_n upon_o condition_n of_o public_a ibid._n public_a nec_fw-la deerunt_fw-la rationes_fw-la quibus_fw-la pulsis_fw-la suâ_fw-la ditione_n principibus_fw-la satisfieri_fw-la possit_fw-la qui_fw-la magni_fw-la beneficii_fw-la loco_fw-la habebunt_fw-la in_fw-la partem_fw-la saltem_fw-la missarum_fw-la ditionum_fw-la restitui_fw-la praeterea_fw-la compensationibus_fw-la &_o mutuâ_fw-la permutatione_n res_fw-la expediri_fw-la poterit_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o eâ—ist_n ead_n potior_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la sâ—ae_fw-la salutiâ—_n quà m_fw-la alieni_fw-la damni_fw-la pâ—iorqâ—e_fw-la conservandi_fw-la quà m_fw-la profâ—râ—ndi_fw-la regâ—i_fw-la ratio_fw-la ibid._n peace_n not_o absolute_a concession_n at_o all_o adventure_n and_o conditio_fw-la non_fw-la impleta_fw-la non_fw-la obligat_fw-la fidem_fw-la be_v a_o very_a good_a rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n nor_o do_v he_o offer_v what_o he_o think_v best_o precise_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a in_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o place_v betwixt_o two_o evil_n whereof_o in_o great_a wisdom_n he_o choose_v the_o least_o for_o although_o he_o offer_v towards_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o peace_n no_o less_o than_o 100000_o pound_n to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o bishops_n land_n yet_o first_o it_o be_v only_o towards_o the_o settlement_n of_o a_o peace_n and_o a_o little_a of_o that_o be_v worth_a money_n next_o it_o be_v with_o a_o proviso_n that_o the_o inheritance_n and_o propriety_n shall_v still_o continue_v to_o the_o church_n three_o the_o peace_n be_v deny_v he_o he_o also_o deny_v to_o confirm_v his_o offer_n into_o a_o grant_n nor_o will_v he_o ratify_v the_o directory_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o day_n which_o for_o the_o buy_n of_o peace_n have_v else_o obtain_v for_o three_o year_n but_o for_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n as_o he_o neither_o will_v sign_v it_o or_o consent_v to_o it_o himself_o so_o will_v he_o not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o no_o not_o in_o order_n to_o any_o end_n whether_o personal_a safety_n or_o public_a peace_n this_o be_v just_a the_o case_n of_o grotius_n except_v that_o it_o differ_v to_o his_o advantage_n for_o he_o offer_v not_o so_o much_o and_o he_o ask_v for_o more_o nay_o far_o yet_o if_o grotius_n turn_v papist_n by_o seek_v to_o reconcile_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o the_o protestant_a article_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n than_o do_v franciscus_n à _fw-la sanctâ_fw-la clarâ_fw-la by_o your_o logic_n turn_v protestant_n because_o you_o 46._o you_o christ._n concord_n p._n 46._o confess_v he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v in_o both_o case_n alike_o again_o you_o confess_v 45._o confess_v ibid._n p._n 45._o a_o little_a before_o that_o grotius_n his_o design_n have_v many_o favourite_n both_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o papists_n and_o of_o the_o cold_a sort_n of_o protestant_n from_o whence_o i_o gather_v this_o comfort_n that_o however_o i_o be_o a_o favourer_n of_o grotius_n his_o design_n i_o be_o yet_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n though_o one_o of_o they_o who_o you_o call_v the_o cold_a party_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o i_o interpret_v i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o hotheaded_a furious_a man_n who_o not_o understand_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o on_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n be_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n if_o not_o from_o hell_n too_o upon_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o persuasion_n but_o as_o your_o better_a sort_n of_o papist_n be_v sure_a the_o cold_a so_o your_o cold_a sort_n of_o protestant_n be_v sure_a the_o better_a it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o the_o cold_a you_o mean_v the_o more_o moderate_a and_o it_o be_v much_o for_o their_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o reconcilement_n the_o most_o of_o
protestant_n a_o note_n of_o reproach_n to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n you_o do_v not_o only_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o speak_v without_o a_o offer_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o as_o contrary_a to_o truth_n as_o if_o you_o have_v affect_v its_o opposition_n for_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v honour_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n and_o reckon_v himself_o with_o the_o reform_a but_o he_o note_v with_o a_o black_a coal_n those_o rebellious_a schismatic_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n if_o yet_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v without_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o our_o church_n by_o their_o separate_a themselves_o from_o our_o communion_n who_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o help_v to_o justify_v the_o papist_n in_o all_o their_o clamour_n by_o still_o pretend_v to_o be_v râ—formers_n of_o our_o most_o excellent_a reformation_n i_o can_v prove_v by_o your_o own_o logic_n that_o you_o yourself_o be_v a_o reviler_n of_o the_o protestant_a name_n by_o throw_v such_o cartloads_a of_o dirt_n upon_o the_o regular_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o will_v ever_o be_v esteem_v do_v what_o you_o can_v the_o most_o judiciously-reformed_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n again_o you_o dishonour_v the_o protestant_a name_n by_o call_v the_o irreâ—onciliaâ—iles_n the_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o puritan_n as_o the_o godly_a part_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o call_v a_o rebellion_n a_o reformation_n and_o stick_v the_o term_n of_o christian_a purity_n on_o the_o most_o palpable_a hypocrisy_n to_o be_v imagine_v for_o these_o alone_o be_v the_o puritan_n who_o both_o grotius_n and_o bishop_n andrews_n bishop_n hall_n and_o doctor_n sanderson_n and_o indeed_o the_o most_o renown_a of_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v and_o to_o avoid_v under_o that_o very_a name_n and_o therefore_o let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o be_v so_o just_a for_o the_o future_a even_o to_o those_o who_o you_o be_v please_v to_o single_a out_o for_o your_o adversary_n as_o to_o suffer_v their_o own_o word_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o their_o own_o meaning_n sect._n 14._o the_o next_o reason_n of_o your_o dislike_n p._n 16._o be_v but_o a_o uncharitable_a assertion_n without_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o proof_n that_o grotius_n his_o way_n be_v uncharitable_a uncharitable_a his_o way_n be_v not_o uncharitable_a and_o a_o trap_n to_o engage_v the_o soul_n of_o million_o in_o the_o same_o but_o they_o that_o read_v and_o understand_v he_o do_v know_v the_o contrary_a that_o peace_n and_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n and_o mutual_a love_n be_v all_o the_o trap_n wherein_o grotius_n will_v very_o fain_o have_v engage_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n you_o think_v not_o so_o ill_a of_o his_o design_n as_o your_o father_n and_o superior_n do_v think_v of_o you_o yet_o iâ—_n it_o lay_v in_o your_o power_n you_o will_v engage_v the_o soul_n of_o million_o in_o it_o and_o if_o you_o may_v be_v so_o zealous_a in_o your_o contrivance_n much_o more_o may_v grotius_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v be_v in_o he_o you_o have_v confess_v you_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v with_o he_o and_o that_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o humility_n may_v make_v you_o serious_a in_o your_o profession_n p._n 4._o and_o if_o you_o fall_v so_o very_o short_a both_o of_o his_o learning_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n take_v my_o word_n you_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o integrity_n of_o life_n if_o you_o will_v but_o allow_v i_o to_o take_v your_o own_o and_o i_o shall_v cite_v your_o own_o word_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n sect._n 15._o as_o your_o four_o reason_n so_o call_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o your_o three_o persecution_n it_o doâ—h_v not_o tend_v to_o persecution_n so_o now_o your_o five_o if_o not_o your_o six_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o two_o former_a as_o affirm_v a_o tendency_n in_o the_o design_n of_o grotius_n to_o engage_v the_o prince_n of_o christâ—ndom_n in_o a_o persecution_n of_o their_o subject_n that_o can_v comply_v with_o these_o unwarrantable_a term_n p._n 17._o in_o this_o you_o say_v no_o more_o of_o grotius_n than_o any_o man_n live_v may_v say_v of_o you_o or_o indeed_o of_o any_o man_n live_v but_o as_o you_o naked_o say_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n in_o stead_n of_o reason_n so_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o who_o the_o meekness_n of_o grotius_n be_v not_o utter_o unknown_a that_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o such_o â—_o project_n as_o he_o be_v from_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a if_o to_o hinder_v subject_n from_o tread_v all_o under_o their_o foot_n as_o well_o their_o sovereign_n as_o fellow_n subject_n must_v pass_v with_o you_o for_o a_o persecution_n than_o be_v grotius_n as_o guilty_a as_o you_o express_v he_o for_o he_o indeed_o exhort_v prince_n to_o beware_v of_o those_o minister_n who_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o be_v rebellious_a and_o to_o call_v it_o by_o the_o fine_a title_n of_o set_v christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n he_o will_v not_o have_v sacrilege_n and_o murder_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o rapine_n to_o be_v free_o exercise_v and_o use_v as_o the_o proper_a mean_n of_o reformation_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o filthy_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n and_o if_o man_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o impiety_n as_o not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o less_o than_o with_o a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o cut_v man_n throat_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v it_o a_o persecution_n to_o be_v happy_o bind_v to_o some_o good_a behaviour_n what_o you_o add_v of_o the_o attempt_n of_o pride_n when_o man_n have_v such_o high_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o device_n that_o they_o think_v the_o church_n wound_n can_v be_v heal_v by_o no_o other_o plaster_n but_o by_o this_o of_o their_o compound_v p._n 17_o 18._o be_v so_o undue_o apply_v to_o grotius_n that_o it_o have_v many_o reflection_n upon_o yourself_o for_o you_o know_v you_o have_v be_v a_o great_a promissor_n in_o your_o day_n you_o mislike_v the_o plaster_n propose_v by_o grotius_n and_o that_o of_o some_o late_a episcopal_a divine_n which_o yet_o you_o prefer_v before_o that_o of_o grotius_n p._n 21._o you_o mislike_v the_o â—lâ—ister_n of_o bishop_n bramhal_o p._n 22_o 25._o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v there_o which_o in_o other_o man_n you_o do_v not_o public_o dislike_v but_o you_o like_o your_o own_o plaster_n as_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o as_o better_a than_o other_o man_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v cite_v from_o you_o in_o the_o twelve_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o by_o what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o preface_n to_o your_o book_n of_o sacrament_n 3.5_o jam._n 3.5_o and_o by_o what_o you_o now_o say_v in_o your_o grotian_n religion_n p._n 29._o that_o though_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o little_a member_n yet_o it_o boast_v great_a thing_n sin_n it_o do_v not_o engage_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n sect._n 16._o you_o say_v the_o six_o reason_n of_o your_o dislike_n of_o grotius_n his_o pacification_n and_o all_o such_o as_o he_o be_v because_o it_o engage_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o false_a doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n p._n 18._o still_o a_o confident_a affirmer_n of_o what_o your_o interest_n or_o your_o passion_n sugge_v to_o you_o without_o the_o appearance_n of_o any_o ground_n except_v your_o absolute_a decree_n to_o reprobate_a grotius_n and_o his_o design_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o deny_v what_o you_o think_v it_o enough_o but_o to_o affirm_v and_o do_v know_v that_o grotius_n his_o pacification_n be_v as_o much_o superior_a unto_o your_o own_o in_o all_o imaginable_a respect_n as_o you_o and_o your_o write_n be_v confess_o inferior_a to_o he_o and_o he_o a_o little_a while_n since_o you_o be_v profess_v that_o you_o distaste_v not_o grotius_n his_o pacificatory_a design_n and_o that_o if_o you_o can_v find_v such_o a_o heart_n within_o you_o you_o will_v cast_v it_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o condemn_v it_o to_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o recantation_n p._n 18._o yet_o now_o you_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o you_o dislike_v his_o pacification_n p._n 18._o nay_o you_o vehement_o dislike_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o enormity_n with_o which_o you_o charge_v it_o it_o be_v the_o motto_n of_o king_n james_n who_o have_v it_o out_o of_o christ_n school_n beati_fw-la pacifici_fw-la blessed_n be_v the_o peacemaker_n and_o therefore_o
grotius_n as_o a_o pacific_a be_v much_o esteem_v by_o that_o king_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n family_n who_o do_v not_o love_v pacification_n but_o if_o by_o that_o word_n you_o mean_v his_o pacificatory_a design_n how_o come_v you_o to_o dislike_v at_o your_o eighteen_o page_n what_o but_o twelve_o page_n before_o you_o high_o like_v if_o you_o say_v you_o distinguish_v his_o particular_a way_n from_o his_o design_n it_o seem_v your_o quaâ—rel_n be_v only_o this_o that_o have_v choose_v a_o good_a end_n he_o do_v not_o jump_v with_o your_o humour_n in_o choose_v the_o mean_n of_o its_o attainment_n but_o methinks_v for_o this_o you_o shall_v never_o have_v use_v he_o as_o you_o have_v do_v because_o he_o know_v not_o you_o be_v a_o oracle_n and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o consult_v you_o concern_v the_o course_n he_o be_v to_o take_v you_o do_v avow_v your_o approbation_n of_o pacificatory_a attempt_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n p._n 30._o where_o then_o lie_v the_o fault_n when_o grotius_n attempt_v such_o a_o pacification_n with_o the_o great_a industry_n and_o wisdom_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o have_v you_o be_v as_o grotius_n in_o point_n of_o poweâ—_n and_o prudence_n to_o say_v no_o more_o you_o will_v have_v take_v his_o course_n and_o so_o if_o grotius_n have_v be_v as_o you_o he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v take_v you_o but_o grotius_n be_v as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o you_o continue_v as_o you_o be_v neither_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o most_o learned_a what_o matter_n of_o wonder_n can_v it_o be_v if_o he_o be_v otherwise_o advise_v than_o you_o will_v have_v he_o if_o you_o do_v real_o take_v grotius_n to_o have_v be_v so_o learned_a and_o so_o judicious_a as_o you_o express_v p._n 4._o and_o do_v as_o real_o judge_v yourself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v name_v with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o page_n i_o now_o cite_v you_o have_v acknowledge_v methinks_v it_o be_v pity_n that_o your_o whole_a book_n shall_v be_v little_a else_o then_o a_o prefer_v your_o opinion_n before_o his_o judgement_n your_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n before_o his_o knowledge_n and_o your_o fortuitous_a conjecture_n before_o his_o exact_a deliberation_n whereas_o you_o add_v that_o you_o abhor_v their_o disposition_n who_o can_v despise_v or_o violate_v the_o church_n peace_n for_o every_o petty_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o have_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o â—ruth_n or_o duty_n p._n 19_o you_o oblige_v yourself_o and_o your_o party_n to_o do_v some_o very_a severe_a penance_n for_o have_v violate_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o for_o so_o many_o happy_a year_n have_v be_v establish_v the_o presbyterian_a way_n of_o discipline_n be_v a_o petty_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o as_o you_o at_o least_o must_v acknowledge_v who_o have_v write_v against_o it_o as_o have_v be_v 12._o be_v look_v back_o on_o sect._n 12._o show_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n you_o 2._o you_o look_v on_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v ch_n 6._o sect_n 9_o num_fw-la 2._o confess_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o directory_n which_o be_v therefore_o another_o of_o the_o petty_a conceit_n for_o which_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v despise_v and_o violate_v nay_o you_o complain_v to_o 123._o to_o of_o inf._n ch_z memb_v and_o bapt._n p._n 122_o 123._o mr._n tomb_n that_o plain_a duty_n be_v wipe_v out_o and_o excellent_a thing_n take_v from_o we_o which_o we_o be_v in_o actual_a possession_n of_o your_o national-covenant_n itself_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v be_v a_o petty_a conceit_n of_o your_o own_o for_o which_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v if_o we_o may_v credit_v your_o 123._o your_o ibid._n p._n 123._o own_o word_n why_o then_o do_v you_o violate_v the_o church_n peace_n or_o if_o you_o abhor_v yourself_o for_o it_o why_o do_v you_o not_o make_v we_o some_o satisfaction_n you_o be_v often_o a_o admirer_n of_o bishop_n davenant_n who_o have_v tell_v you_o all_o in_o good_a time_n 149._o time_n sent._n daven_n ad_fw-la duraeum_n p._n 39_o &_o aâ—hort_a ad_fw-la pac._n eccl._n cap._n 11._o p._n 148_o 149._o that_o rather_o than_o have_v trouble_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n under_o which_o you_o live_v in_o subâ—ection_n and_o of_o which_o you_o do_v profess_v you_o all_o be_v member_n you_o shall_v quiet_o have_v depart_v into_o some_o other_o church_n to_o which_o you_o can_v have_v be_v please_v to_o yield_v obedience_n or_o have_v remain_v in_o we_o without_o disturbance_n nay_o this_o say_v the_o bishop_n you_o shall_v hâ—ve_v do_v thoâ—gh_v you_o have_v think_v your_o opinion_n have_v be_v of_o such_o moment_n as_o that_o salvation_n itself_o depend_v on_o they_o how_o much_o moâ—e_n shall_v you_o have_v do_v it_o when_o the_o thing_n you_o stand_v uâ—on_n so_o stiff_o be_v petty_a conceit_n of_o your_o own_o and_o confess_v such_o at_o long_o run_v however_o magnify_v at_o your_o first_o set_v out_o i_o ever_o applaud_v those_o dissent_v and_o dissatisfy_v brethren_n who_o peaceable_o go_v into_o new-england_n and_o other_o part_n of_o america_n until_o i_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o intend_v a_o very_a unpeaceable_a return_n be_v not_o angry_a at_o your_o mâ—n_z â—r_o but_o meek_o receive_v the_o admonition_n not_o at_o all_o for_o my_o sake_n but_o bishop_n davenant_n and_o if_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n truth_n ought_v to_o be_v suspend_v for_o love_n of_o peace_n then_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o this_o consequence_n that_o you_o must_v judge_v the_o way_n of_o grotius_n or_o bishop_n bramhall_n very_o much_o worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v then_o your_o own_o or_o mr._n chillingworths_n p._n 29._o in_o case_n they_o be_v likely_a to_o take_v effect_n this_o i_o say_v you_o must_v do_v unless_o you_o can_v give_v some_o better_a reason_n than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o expect_v for_o your_o refusal_n sect._n 17._o now_o that_o you_o see_v what_o you_o have_v get_v by_o the_o six_o reason_n of_o your_o dislike_n word_n man_n thought_n of_o grotius_n must_v be_v esteem_v by_o their_o word_n for_o such_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o call_v they_o though_o not_o in_o power_n to_o make_v they_o such_o be_v please_v to_o reflect_v on_o your_o profession_n p._n 9_o that_o your_o thought_n of_o grotius_n be_v not_o either_o bitter_a censorious_a or_o uncharitable_a in_o which_o profession_n if_o there_o be_v truth_n why_o will_v you_o write_v what_o you_o never_o think_v do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o think_v well_o of_o the_o man_n while_o you_o speak_v as_o ill_o of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o to_o speak_v if_o your_o expression_n be_v so_o bitter_a when_o you_o be_v full_a of_o sweet_a thought_n i_o wonder_v what_o word_n you_o can_v have_v use_v in_o case_n your_o thought_n have_v be_v bitter_a too_o or_o what_o advantage_n can_v you_o aim_v at_o in_o pour_v out_o so_o many_o bitter_a censorious_a word_n and_o in_o profess_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o contrariety_n of_o your_o thought_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o perhaps_o you_o may_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v bitterness_n in_o your_o word_n and_o therefore_o that_o shall_v be_v try_v before_o i_o leave_v you_o if_o you_o forget_v what_o be_v past_a it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o your_o memory_n to_o look_v before_o you_o sect._n 18._o for_o now_o i_o hasten_v to_o conclude_v my_o vindication_n of_o grotius_n conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n and_o i_o hasten_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o hear_v it_o will_v be_v do_v in_o a_o elaborate_a manner_n and_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la by_o a_o great_a admirer_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o because_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o make_v you_o sensible_a of_o your_o mistake_n for_o methinks_v you_o shall_v not_o take_v leisure_n in_o try_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o learn_a of_o mortal_n at_o last_o turn_v papist_n or_o in_o case_n that_o that_o be_v too_o bold_a a_o word_n one_o so_o rich_o accomplish_v with_o all_o variety_n of_o secular_a and_o sacred_a knowledge_n join_v to_o wonderful_a endowment_n of_o grace_n and_o nature_n but_o for_o nothing_o more_o remarkable_a than_o acuteness_n of_o research_n and_o depth_n of_o judgement_n now_o that_o a_o person_n of_o such_o importance_n shall_v in_o the_o full_a maturity_n of_o all_o these_o excellency_n forsake_v the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o exchange_n for_o the_o papists_n will_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o our_o adversary_n then_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o afford_v they_o and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v you_o have_v not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o take_v such_o honour_n unto_o themselves_o when_o they_o
can_v find_v the_o least_o ground_n or_o occasion_n for_o they_o have_v grotius_n real_o be_v a_o papist_n how_o many_o protestant_n have_v we_o lose_v by_o the_o powerful_a attractive_a of_o his_o example_n nay_o if_o mr._n crandon_n and_o other_o dare_v call_v you_o papist_n and_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o papist_n even_o before_o you_o contend_v for_o grotius_n his_o turn_n from_o we_o to_o rome_n how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o call_v you_o such_o if_o you_o shall_v possible_o persist_v as_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v the_o papist_n so_o great_a a_o service_n i_o do_v assure_v you_o for_o my_o selâ—_n that_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o my_o power_n to_o prove_v a_o apostasy_n of_o grotius_n from_o we_o to_o rome_n although_o the_o pope_n shall_v reward_v it_o with_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n i_o will_v not_o yield_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o great_a advantage_n so_o great_a be_v my_o love_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o your_o meaning_n to_o serve_v and_o gratify_v the_o romanist_n because_o you_o speak_v as_o ill_o of_o grotius_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o worth_a have_v you_o say_v he_o be_v 45._o be_v christ._n conc._n p._n 45._o exasperate_v by_o his_o imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o 5._o much_o grot._n relig._n praef._n sect._n 5._o guilty_a of_o uncharitable_a censure_n that_o he_o be_v a_o 2._o a_o ibid._n sect._n 2._o dissembler_n if_o not_o a_o papist_n 11._o papist_n p._n 11._o that_o he_o drop_v into_o a_o deplorable_a schism_n 16._o schism_n p._n 15_o 16._o that_o his_o way_n be_v uncharitable_a and_o censorious_a wound_v under_o pretence_n of_o heal_a in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n he_o divide_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o holy_a part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 16._o earth_n p._n 16._o that_o his_o design_n be_v a_o trap_n to_o tempt_v and_o engage_v the_o soul_n of_o million_o into_o the_o same_o uncharitable_a censorious_a and_o reproachful_a way_n 17._o way_n p._n 17._o that_o it_o tend_v to_o engage_v the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n in_o a_o persecution_n of_o their_o subject_n that_o can_v comply_v with_o uncharitable_a term_n 1â—_n term_n p._n 17_o 1â—_n that_o this_o be_v the_o unhappy_a issue_n of_o the_o attempt_n of_o pride_n when_o they_o have_v such_o high_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o device_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n 18._o p._n 18._o that_o his_o design_n engage_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o false_a doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n 73._o worship_n p._n 73._o you_o imply_v that_o he_o calumniate_v the_o patriarch_n cyril_n you_o say_v of_o he_o express_o 78._o express_o p._n 78._o that_o the_o injustice_n and_o partiality_n show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o man_n 83._o man_n p._n 83._o that_o his_o design_n be_v schismatical_a partial_a and_o cruel_a 90._o cruel_a p._n 90._o that_o you_o dare_v bold_o say_v he_o be_v a_o unjust_a man_n etc._n etc._n put_v a_o more_o odious_a vizor_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o calvinist_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n justification_n etc._n etc._n then_o beseem_v any_o judicious_a man_n that_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o argument_n and_o have_v any_o christian_a charity_n leave_v 91._o leave_v p._n 91._o you_o reproach_n he_o further_o with_o falsehood_n and_o abomination_n of_o inhuman_a calumny_n wiâ—h_o too_o high_a a_o esteem_n of_o his_o espouse_a conceit_n and_o too_o odious_a thought_n of_o the_o contrary_a way_n 92._o way_n p._n 92._o with_o noise_n and_o bitter_a accusation_n pour_v out_o against_o the_o reform_a church_n with_o censure_n run_v upon_o mere_a mistake_n and_o odious_o aggravate_v the_o opinion_n that_o deserve_v it_o not_o and_o that_o be_v far_o near_o his_o own_o then_o he_o imagine_v 93_o imagine_v p._n 92_o 93_o with_o bitter_a censure_n reproach_n clamour_n and_o a_o faction_n uncharitable_a way_n of_o pacification_n again_o you_o say_v 93._o say_v p._n 93._o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o mistake_n upon_o which_o he_o change_v his_o church_n and_o religion_n thus_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o amaze_a strain_n that_o mr._n hickman_n himself_o can_v hardly_o have_v use_v a_o great_a virulence_n and_o yet_o you_o pretend_v great_a honour_n to_o he_o yea_o a_o debt_n of_o 4._o of_o p._n 4._o gratitude_n which_o you_o owe_v he_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o his_o work_n 5._o work_n p._n 5._o yea_o that_o if_o you_o may_v be_v partial_a for_o any_o man_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o be_v for_o grotius_n leave_v your_o reader_n to_o imagine_v how_o vile_a a_o creature_n that_o man_n must_v be_v of_o who_o his_o very_a partial_a and_o oblige_v and_o thankful_a client_n or_o disciple_n be_v force_v to_o publish_v such_o ugly_a thing_n and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a you_o say_v you_o ever_o stop_v your_o ear_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o blemish_n common_o report_v of_o his_o life_n in_o some_o point_n and_o suspend_v your_o censure_n of_o he_o p._n 5._o by_o which_o unchristian_a paralipsis_n you_o leave_v your_o reader_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a scandalous_a ungodly_a liver_n which_o be_v account_v by_o some_o the_o very_o worst_a way_n of_o slander_v where_o notoreity_n of_o fact_n do_v not_o excuse_v it_o i_o therefore_o shall_v antidote_n your_o reader_n if_o they_o be_v i_o with_o this_o short_a declaration_n that_o by_o all_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o learn_v of_o grotius_n either_o from_o other_o man_n writing_n or_o from_o his_o own_o or_o from_o those_o excellent_a person_n who_o have_v many_o year_n enjoy_v a_o friendship_n with_o he_o i_o can_v but_o value_v his_o godly_a life_n by_o many_o degree_n above_o his_o learning_n you_o have_v do_v yourself_o a_o shrewd_a turn_n than_o i_o can_v possible_o have_v wish_v you_o by_o write_v so_o bitter_o of_o so_o good_a &c_n &c_n so_o great_a a_o christian._n and_o though_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o oppose_v you_o in_o his_o defence_n without_o distemper_n yet_o do_v i_o hearty_o wish_v you_o have_v not_o write_v against_o he_o that_o so_o i_o may_v not_o have_v be_v oblige_v thus_o to_o write_v against_o you_o that_o grotius_n may_v be_v defend_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v have_v defend_v he_o 145._o he_o append._n to_o aphor._n p._n 138._o to_o p._n 145._o yourself_o against_o the_o attempt_n of_o a_o modern_a doctor_n and_o as_o you_o have_v defend_v he_o in_o one_o case_n i_o have_v but_o defend_v he_o in_o another_o chap._n ii_o charity_n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o charity_n sect._n 1_o you_o very_o ready_o acknowledge_v my_o brotherly_a and_o moderate_a deal_n with_o yourself_o and_o you_o say_v you_o must_v acknowledge_v my_o gentleness_n and_o charity_n sect._n 4._o i_o be_o glad_a my_o charity_n gentleness_n and_o moderation_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o my_o write_n that_o you_o can_v not_o but_o see_v they_o and_o so_o undeniable_a that_o you_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o all_o the_o world_n even_o at_o that_o very_a time_n too_o when_o you_o make_v it_o apparent_a how_o willing_a you_o be_v to_o find_v fault_n for_o you_o accuse_v i_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n of_o want_v charity_n to_o other_o and_o of_o make_v my_o learning_n subservient_fw-fr to_o partial_a interest_n or_o passion_n but_o you_o name_v not_o where_o or_o when_o or_o wherein_o or_o towards_o who_o i_o have_v show_v such_o passion_n or_o partiality_n which_o have_v you_o be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v i_o be_o forbid_v to_o believe_v you_o will_v have_v spare_v i_o if_o i_o be_v partial_a to_o you_o sir_n by_o be_v more_o brotherly_a more_o moderate_a more_o charitable_a and_o gentle_a than_o you_o seem_v to_o yourself_o to_o have_v deserve_v you_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o have_v 12.13_o have_v 2_o cor._n 12.13_o forgive_v i_o this_o wrong_n have_v other_o deserve_v no_o worse_o of_o i_o then_o yourself_o have_v then_o do_v my_o gentle_a deal_n with_o other_o have_v be_v as_o signal_n and_o have_v you_o be_v either_o as_o slanderous_a or_o as_o blasphemous_a as_o other_o be_v the_o exâ—reâ—sions_n of_o my_o dislike_n have_v be_v as_o free_o distribute_v unto_o yourself_o as_o to_o any_o other_o with_o who_o i_o deal_v i_o must_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o â—lear_v my_o own_o innocence_n as_o to_o the_o calumny_n câ—st_v uâ—on_v i_o much_o less_o to_o clear_a god_n from_o the_o evil_a report_n bring_v up_o against_o he_o for_o fear_v the_o â—_z of_o the_o malefactor_n shall_v accuse_v i_o as_o you_o have_v do_v of_o partial_a interest_n and_o passion_n sect._n 2._o nor_o do_v you_o only_o say_v this_o
of_o many_o scandalous_a sin_n such_o as_o you_o may_v see_v a_o good_a account_n of_o both_o in_o my_o to_o my_o see_v in_o particular_a introduct_v p._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o place_n there_o refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 83._o 〈◊〉_d see_v ch._n 3._o p._n 73.77_o to_o p._n 83._o i_o do_v careful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o rigid_a and_o moderate_a presbyterian_o i_o condemn_v the_o former_a out_o of_o their_o write_n but_o the_o late_a i_o 〈◊〉_d i_o at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o premonition_n to_o my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n who_o i_o do_v very_o unfeigned_o both_o love_n and_o honour_n which_o i_o have_v also_o make_v apparent_a by_o my_o inviolable_a friendship_n with_o divers_a of_o theâ—_n in_o a_o word_n i_o do_v timely_o preadmonish_v my_o reader_n and_o yourself_o as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o my_o word_n can_v reach_v â—nto_o all_o presbyterian_o indiscriminate_o but_o to_o such_o and_o such_o only_a of_o who_o the_o author_n by_o i_o cite_v be_v find_v to_o speak_v that_o what_o i_o say_v from_o the_o history_n of_o master_n knox_n i_o mean_v of_o those_o who_o master_n knox_n himself_o mean_v who_o be_v a_o chieftain_n of_o the_o party_n that_o when_o i_o name_v paraeus_n buchanan_n hacket_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v plain_a i_o mean_v they_o if_o when_o no_o body_n be_v name_v any_o one_o or_o more_o person_n shall_v name_v themselves_o as_o one_o in_o the_o world_n have_v very_o public_o do_v and_o apply_v my_o word_n to_o their_o particular_n which_o i_o have_v leave_v only_o in_o common_a to_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o none_o but_o the_o proper_a owner_n they_o will_v be_v in_o that_o case_n their_o own_o accuser_n and_o now_o that_o you_o see_v how_o i_o be_o innocent_a criminal_a the_o accuser_n be_v the_o most_o criminal_a observe_v how_o ill_o you_o be_v qualify_v for_o my_o accuser_n for_o if_o you_o reckon_v among_o your_o brethren_n the_o regular_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o have_v condemn_v they_o more_o than_o any_o man_n i_o ever_o hear_v of_o and_o revile_v they_o even_o for_o that_o for_o which_o their_o reward_n will_v be_v great_a in_o heaven_n 6.23_o mat._n 5.12_o luk._n 6.23_o to_o repeat_v your_o bitterness_n not_o only_o to_o your_o brethren_n but_o to_o your_o right_a reverend_a father_n and_o superior_n 13.17_o heb._n 13.17_o who_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o write_v a_o large_a volume_n in_o this_o one_o paragraph_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n what_o want_v of_o charity_n you_o have_v show_v in_o your_o reform_a pastor_n in_o your_o christian_a concord_n and_o not_o to_o rake_v into_o all_o your_o book_n in_o your_o grotian_n religion_n from_o p._n 109._o unto_o the_o end_n what_o your_o charity_n be_v to_o grotius_n have_v be_v show_v already_o and_o what_o to_o i_o will_v be_v see_v anon_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o your_o brethren_n the_o several_a sectary_n of_o the_o time_n you_o have_v condemn_v they_o all_o as_o they_o have_v all_o condemn_v you_o the_o presbyterian_o not_o except_v of_o very_o many_o instance_n i_o shall_v detain_v you_o but_o with_o a_o few_o you_o have_v condemn_v master_n colyer_n 99_o append._n to_o apâ—or_n p._n 99_o sprig_n and_o hobson_n for_o abominable_a pamplet_n and_o all_o the_o approver_n of_o the_o marrow_n of_o modern_a divinity_n you_o have_v high_o condemn_v both_o doctor_n twiss_n and_o master_n pemble_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 164._o show_v ibid._n p._n 163_o 164._o nay_o many_o of_o your_o divine_n be_v condemn_v by_o you_o for_o fight_v against_o jesuite_n and_o arminian_o with_o the_o antinomian_a weapon_n and_o for_o run_v thereby_o into_o the_o worse_a extreme_o have_v call_v maccovius_fw-la a_o excellent_a doctor_n you_o yet_o profess_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confute_v so_o 147._o so_o ibid._n 147._o senseless_a a_o assertion_n as_o he_o be_v after_o master_n tomb_n have_v condemn_v you_o for_o a_o railer_n etc._n railer_n see_v your_o history_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o your_o book_n entitle_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n you_o do_v condemn_v he_o also_o of_o stark_a brazen-faced_a and_o unconscionable_a deal_n grosser_n than_o you_o have_v find_v in_o any_o jesuiteâ—_n 175._o jesuiteâ—_n ibid._n p._n 174._o edit_fw-la 1._o p._n 175._o of_o play_v the_o devil_n part_n yea_o worse_o yea_o very_o far_o worse_o in_o several_a respect_n then_o if_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o do_v it_o 203._o it_o ib._n p._n 202_o 203._o of_o covetousness_n liberty_n in_o sin_v and_o many_o more_o thing_n than_o i_o have_v leisure_n to_o repeat_v you_o have_v condemn_v your_o own_o man_n who_o you_o call_v the_o godly_a 330._o godly_a disp._n 3._o of_o sacram._n p._n 330._o for_o disobedience_n to_o their_o guide_n in_o these_o time_n for_o schism_n and_o for_o do_v much_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n nay_o you_o have_v public_o condemn_v your_o own_o long-parliament_n and_o your_o whole_a assembly_n of_o divine_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o 107._o their_o see_v edit_n 3._o of_o your_o plaâ—â—_n script_n proof_n etc._n etc._n p._n 120_o 121_o 122_o 123._o and_o append._n to_o aphor._n p._n 107._o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o of_o their_o directory_n of_o their_o too_o great_a enmity_n to_o episcopacy_n of_o their_o 112._o their_o grot._n relig._n p._n 111_o 112._o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n to_o episcopal_a man_n of_o their_o 120.122_o their_o plain_a scrip._n proof_n p._n 120.122_o discard_n the_o practice_n of_o confirmation_n and_o of_o their_o contention_n for_o presbytery_n which_o you_o declare_v against_o as_o 227.228_o as_o ibid._n 227.228_o unscriptural_a in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o which_o as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n make_v bare_a already_o so_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o more_o large_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n last_o speak_v of_o your_o antagonist_n who_o be_v especial_o presbyterian_o 516._o presbyterian_o disp._n 5._o of_o sacr._n p._n 516._o you_o marvel_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o wasp_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v gather_v about_o your_o ear_n sir_n you_o see_v my_o fair_a deal_n in_o lay_v no_o more_o to_o your_o charge_n than_o i_o have_v cite_v your_o write_n for_o and_o i_o have_v do_v it_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o you_o have_v charge_v i_o in_o general_a without_o produce_v the_o least_o proof_n which_o be_v so_o unhansom_a a_o deal_n with_o i_o that_o i_o have_v show_v you_o by_o my_o example_n how_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v deal_v with_o your_o very_a enemy_n of_o who_o you_o confess_v that_o i_o be_v none_o yet_o mark_v how_o you_o proceed_v you_o little_o suspect_n that_o the_o uncharitable_a passage_n in_o this_o very_a learned_a book_n of_o you_o be_v as_o probable_a a_o symptom_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o charity_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n or_o peter_n be_v sect._n 20._o sect._n 3_o thus_o again_o you_o affirm_v accuser_n want_v of_o charity_n examine_v &_o find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o accuser_n without_o the_o least_o show_n of_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v any_o want_n of_o charity_n in_o any_o one_o the_o least_o passage_n throughout_o that_o book_n unless_o you_o can_v think_v it_o a_o want_n of_o charity_n to_o other_o that_o i_o have_v some_o for_o myself_o in_o confute_v some_o calumny_n then_o cast_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o can_v now_o evince_v my_o innocence_n as_o to_o that_o whereof_o i_o be_v accuse_v from_o the_o very_a handwriting_n of_o my_o accuser_n but_o have_v receive_v some_o satisfaction_n and_o a_o little_a of_o that_o will_v serve_v my_o turn_n when_o i_o be_o wrong_v i_o will_v not_o causelesse_o revive_v what_o i_o have_v long_o since_o bury_v with_o my_o forgiveness_n so_o little_a do_v you_o oblige_v i_o by_o call_v my_o book_n very_o learned_a while_o you_o also_o call_v it_o very_o uncharitable_a that_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o have_v upbraid_v my_o want_n of_o charity_n you_o do_v immediate_o compel_v i_o to_o tax_v your_o own_o for_o you_o shut_v up_o your_o section_n with_o these_o incomparable_a expression_n if_o i_o must_v needs_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o two_o i_o have_v ☜_o rather_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o david_n before_o nathan_n speak_v to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o impenitence_n add_v to_o murder_n and_o adultery_n then_o of_o mr._n pierce_n who_o have_v commit_v no_o such_o sin_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 20._o sect._n 4._o twice_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o this_o already_o but_o very_o brief_o and_o till_o you_o serious_o repent_v you_o can_v be_v tell_v of_o it_o too_o often_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o grieve_v you_o with_o repetition_n but_o only_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v probable_o convince_v
volumus_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o they_o will_v have_v holy_a and_o nothing_o else_o man_n causeless_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n 2.18_o col._n 2.18_o 696._o 2.18_o ib._n p._n 696._o it_o be_v a_o old_a wear_v error_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o but_o new_a dress_v over_o by_o some_o fanatical_a spirit_n in_o our_o day_n that_o teach_v in_o corner_n one_o that_o be_v not_o himself_o inward_o holy_a can_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n to_o another_o and_o where_o they_o dare_v too_o that_o one_o that_o be_v not_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o any_o possession_n or_o place_n for_o they_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o noâ—e_v but_o themselves_o and_o these_o the_o bishop_n there_o call_v fond_a ignorant_a man_n again_o 703._o again_o see_v his_o ten_o serm_n on_o the_o sâ—me_n p_o 703._o not_o only_o mission_n but_o submission_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o one_o true_o call_v to_o this_o business_n but_o of_o all_o proposition_n they_o endure_v not_o supper_n all_o equal_a all_o even_a at_o least_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o if_o they_o be_v now_o alive_a but_o bear_v themselves_o so_o high_a do_v tam_fw-la altum_fw-la sapere_fw-la as_o if_o this_o spirit_n be_v underling_n and_o their_o spirit_n above_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o may_v be_v a_o spirit_n in_o they_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o they_o that_o endure_v no_o supper_n none_o above_o they_o you_o see_v how_o puritan_n be_v describe_v by_o that_o so_o eminent_o judicious_a and_o godly_a prelate_n who_o long_o before_o his_o preferment_n have_v be_v 143._o be_v see_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n p._n 143._o earnest_o deal_v with_o by_o a_o great_a person_n be_v his_o patron_n to_o hold_v up_o a_o side_n which_o be_v even_o then_o fall_v and_o to_o maintain_v certain_a state_n point_v of_o puritanism_n but_o he_o have_v too_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o my_o author_n allude_v unto_o his_o name_n to_o be_v either_o scare_v with_o a_o counsellor_n frown_v or_o blow_v aside_o with_o his_o breath_n and_o therefore_o answer_v his_o tempter_n plain_o it_o be_v against_o his_o learning_n and_o conscience_n too_o his_o patron_n see_v he_o will_v be_v no_o friar_n pinkie_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o closet_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v at_o saint_n paul_n dismiss_v he_o then_o with_o some_o disdain_n but_o after_o do_v the_o more_o reverence_n his_o integrity_n and_o become_v no_o hinderer_n to_o his_o ensue_a greatness_n sect._n 11._o now_o since_o the_o author_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v sir_n john_n harrington_n of_o kelston_n 7.8_o sir_n john_n harrington_n judgement_n of_o puritan_n ibid._n p._n 7.8_o a_o know_a person_n in_o those_o time_n of_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o view_n behind_o he_o it_o will_v be_v pertinent_a to_o observe_v his_o private_a judgement_n of_o those_o old_a puritan_n who_o then_o disquiet_v the_o church_n when_o the_o puritan_n say_v he_o who_o some_o define_v to_o be_v protestant_n scare_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n do_v begin_v by_o the_o plot_n of_o some_o great_a one_o but_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o master_n cartwright_n to_o defend_v their_o new_a discipline_n their_o endeavour_n be_v to_o reduce_v all_o in_o show_n at_o least_o unto_o the_o purity_n but_o indeed_o unto_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 150._o ib._n p._n 150._o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v sacrilegious_a for_o speak_v after_o of_o the_o same_o man_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a theoric_n and_o practic_n of_o puritanism_n one_o impugn_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n secret_o by_o such_o lecture_n as_o that_o which_o be_v late_o found_v by_o a_o sacrilegious_a grandee_n and_o read_v by_o dr._n reynolds_n the_o other_o impoverish_n their_o live_n open_o 7.8_o the_o judgement_n of_o q._n eliz._n and_o her_o privy_a counsel_n and_o of_o archb._n bancroft_n p._n 12.13_o and_o archbishop_n whitgift_n ib._n p._n 7.8_o by_o such_o lease_n as_o will_v yield_v good_a fine_n to_o the_o procurer_n he_o infer_v the_o judgement_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o council_n in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o learned_a bancroft_n obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o queen_n and_o state_n for_o his_o endeavour_n to_o suppress_v those_o fantastical_a noveller_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o his_o reward_n be_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n whitgift_n also_o though_o a_o great_a anti-arminian_n be_v then_o a_o eminent_a confuter_n of_o cartwright_n write_n and_o as_o a_o step_n to_o his_o archbishopric_n be_v first_o reward_v with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n â—opham_z of_o judgeâ—opham_n â—opham_z nay_o judge_n popham_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v they_o call_v puritan_n be_v yet_o accustom_v to_o call_v they_o seditious_a sectary_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v such_o have_v say_v how_o the_o queen_n do_v approve_v the_o book_n of_o dr._n bancroft_n i_o do_v not_o add_v the_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o puritan_n because_o his_o two_o book_n have_v do_v that_o for_o i_o the_o one_o discover_v their_o discipline_n the_o other_o their_o dangerous_a position_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n more_o especial_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o church_n and_o state_n 118.119_o ib._n p._n 118.119_o i_o will_v not_o give_v you_o my_o whole_a account_n of_o that_o author_n but_o only_o in_o brief_a put_v you_o in_o mind_n how_o the_o puritan_n in_o cambridge_n have_v court_v dr._n johnstill_v to_o abet_v that_o party_n and_o how_o they_o revile_v he_o in_o their_o pulpit_n because_o he_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v after_o make_v bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n how_o every_o one_o make_v reckon_v that_o the_o manor-house_n and_o park_n of_o banwel_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o reward_n of_o some_o courtier_n which_o suspicion_n be_v increase_v in_o that_o sir_n thomas_n henage_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o oar_n in_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o old_a courtier_n and_o a_o zealous_a puritan_n who_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v such_o in_o the_o clergy_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o duchy_n may_v well_o have_v digest_v a_o better_a booty_n hereford_n booty_n ib._n 135._o in_o doctor_n herbert_n westphaling_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n how_o queen_n elizabeth_n at_o oxford_n have_v school_v dr._n reynolds_n for_o his_o preciseness_n will_v he_o to_o follow_v her_o law_n and_o not_o to_o go_v before_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v forget_v it_o when_o he_o go_v last_o to_o hampton_n court_n so_o as_o there_o he_o receive_v a_o better_a school_n assemble_v the_o lord_n keeper_n puâ—kering's_n judgement_n of_o puritan_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n deliver_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n in_o parliament_n assemble_v sect._n 12._o very_o remarkable_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n puckering_n touch_v the_o parity_n of_o the_o danger_n to_o church_n and_o state_n which_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o jesuite_n have_v bring_v on_o both_o remarkable_a i_o say_v as_o have_v be_v utter_v in_o parliament_n by_o the_o special_a command_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o here_o the_o fit_a to_o be_v insert_v because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o from_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n from_o which_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o most_o noble_a gentleman_n i_o get_v about_o a_o year_n ago_o â—his_v follow_v transcript_n a_o transcript_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a but_o of_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o especial_o you_o be_v command_v by_o her_o majesty_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o ear_n be_v give_v nor_o time_n afford_v to_o the_o wearisome_a solicitation_n of_o those_o that_o common_o be_v call_v puritan_n wherewithal_o the_o late_a parliament_n have_v be_v exceed_o importune_v which_o sort_n of_o man_n while_o in_o the_o giddiness_n of_o their_o spirit_n they_o labour_v and_o strive_v to_o advance_v puritan_n advance_v mark_v who_o thâ—y_n be_v that_o be_v theâ—_n call_v puritan_n a_o new_a eldership_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o disturb_v the_o good_a repose_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v as_o well_o ground_v for_o the_o body_n of_o religion_n itself_o and_o as_o well_o guide_v for_o the_o discipline_n as_o any_o realm_n that_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v already_o make_v good_a to_o the_o world_n by_o many_o the_o writing_n of_o learned_a and_o esteem_v and_o mark_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v so_o esteem_v godly_a man_n neither_o answer_v nor_o answerable_a by_o
can_v love_v and_o if_o you_o love_v not_o grotius_n nor_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n the_o reason_n be_v they_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n sect._n 24._o you_o say_v impiety_n a_o wilful_a imposture_n or_o else_o a_o patronage_n of_o impiety_n you_o have_v rather_o your_o right_a hand_n be_v use_v as_o cranmer_n be_v than_o you_o shall_v have_v write_v against_o puritan_n what_o i_o have_v do_v sect._n 24._o yet_o still_a you_o name_v not_o a_o page_n where_o i_o have_v do_v it_o nor_o a_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v nor_o do_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o puritan_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o impiety_n if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v write_v as_o i_o have_v do_v against_o puritan_n how_o much_o less_o will_v i_o as_o you_o against_o episcopal_a divine_n have_v not_o i_o choose_v so_o well_o as_o you_o then_o follow_v you_o your_o own_o 〈◊〉_d own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d course_n and_o let_v i_o follow_v i_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n in_o deed_n who_o work_n i_o show_v you_o out_o of_o their_o word_n the_o fright_a pagan_a will_v cry_v out_o sit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la cum_fw-la philosophis_fw-la and_o so_o perhaps_o some_o fright_a protestant_n sint_fw-la animae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cum_fw-la pontificiis_fw-la but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o yourself_o if_o you_o have_v write_v against_o puritan_n at_o least_o as_o sharp_o as_o i_o have_v do_v i_o know_v you_o have_v not_o give_v they_o that_o very_a name_n but_o you_o have_v lash_v they_o shrewd_o to_o who_o the_o word_n puritan_n of_o right_n belong_v which_o show_v how_o little_a you_o have_v be_v scare_v with_o that_o terrible_a say_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n 18.6_o which_o you_o apply_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o you_o understand_v not_o its_o true_a importance_n for_o to_o rebuke_v man_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o scandalize_v they_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n nor_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o any_o scholar_n who_o know_v the_o english_a of_o the_o word_n scandalum_fw-la they_o be_v rather_o scandalize_v who_o have_v pillow_n sow_v under_o their_o 13.18_o their_o ezek._n 13.18_o armhole_n who_o be_v flatter_v and_o commend_v and_o soothe_v up_o in_o their_o sin_n he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o aâ—t_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n nation_n shall_v abhor_v he_o prov._n 24.24_o to_o offend_v a_o little_a one_o in_o english_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scriâ—ture-dialect_n if_o you_o make_v man_n to_o â—in_a by_o your_o example_n or_o encourage_v they_o in_o sin_v by_o your_o instruction_n as_o by_o instruct_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v once_o regenerate_v they_o can_v pessible_o be_v otherwise_o although_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n deliberate_a murder_n and_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v true_o say_v in_o such_o case_n to_o offend_v those_o little_a one_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o scandalize_v they_o to_o gall_v they_o to_o make_v they_o stumble_v see_v dr._n hamond_n hiâ—_n learned_a treatise_n concern_v scandal_n if_o you_o be_v not_o too_o haughty_a for_o my_o advice_n chap._n vi_o câ—nt_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n &_o the_o archb._n of_o câ—nt_n sect._n 1_o there_o be_v little_a remarkable_a in_o your_o next_o section_n but_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o already_o or_o what_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o very_a few_o word_n you_o implicit_o accuse_v i_o of_o injustice_n iâ—_n calâ—ing_v my_o book_n a_o vindication_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n from_o mr._n baxter_n sect._n 25._o whereas_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o i_o call_v my_o book_n by_o another_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o word_n which_o you_o mention_v â—erâ—_n oâ—ly_o a_o part_n of_o the_o general_n contenâ—s_v as_o faâ—_n as_o a_o title-page_n be_v fit_a to_o hold_v they_o you_o may_v hâ—ve_v say_v as_o true_o that_o i_o call_v my_o book_n a_o vindication_n of_o mr._n bâ—xter_n from_o mr._n barlee_n foâ—_n that_o be_v also_o one_o part_n aâ—_n your_o eye_n can_v witness_v it_o be_v true_a i_o say_v in_o that_o book_n thâ—t_v you_o speak_v in_o general_a against_o episcopal_a divine_n but_o i_o also_o say_v in_o your_o vindication_n that_o your_o word_n be_v wrest_v beyond_o your_o meâ—ning_n in_o be_v apply_v to_o my_o particular_a ch_z 3._o p._n 100_o but_o now_o that_o i_o find_v you_o so_o unthankful_a for_o my_o brotherly_a deal_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o my_o deal_n be_v much_o more_o brotherly_a thâ—n_n you_o end_n you_o look_v back_o on_o ch_z 1._o sect_n 6._o towards_o the_o end_n deserve_v for_o when_o your_o word_n be_v so_o general_a as_o to_o include_v the_o bishop_n the_o king_n chaplain_n and_o oâ—her_a doctor_n who_o stay_v in_o england_n under_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a diviâ—es_n to_o do_v the_o pope_n the_o better_a service_n and_o when_o they_o be_v also_o so_o particular_a as_o to_o point_v out_o for_o papist_n as_o firm_a protestant's_n as_o live_v bishop_n wren_n bishop_n pierce_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v not_o how_o a_o true_a protestant_n can_v miss_v your_o censure_n if_o he_o perform_v the_o whole_a part_n of_o a_o episcopal_a divine_a in_o so_o avow_v a_o manner_n as_o to_o arrive_v at_o your_o knowledge_n nor_o caâ—_n i_o think_v you_o will_v deny_v that_o you_o include_v those_o prelatist_n who_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o your_o association_n by_o allow_v a_o mere_a presbyter_n the_o prelatical_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o i_o believe_v will_v be_v allow_v you_o by_o no_o episcopal_a dâ—vine_a and_o then_o forsooth_o they_o must_v all_o be_v papist_n you_o forget_v yourself_o much_o when_o you_o direct_v i_o for_o instruction_n about_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o several_a writing_n of_o mr._n prin_fw-mi his_o most_o exasperate_v enemy_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o day_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o open_v as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o if_o you_o will_v read_v his_o rome_n masterpiece_n you_o will_v see_v that_o pious_a bishop_n design_v to_o death_n by_o the_o papist_n not_o to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o his_o be_v of_o their_o side_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a but_o because_o they_o see_v he_o too_o strong_a a_o enemy_n to_o rome_n so_o far_o from_o help_v on_o the_o introduction_n of_o popery_n that_o they_o find_v it_o can_v never_o be_v introduce_v so_o long_o as_o a_o primate_n of_o his_o wisdom_n vigilance_n zeal_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v both_o life_n and_o greatness_n you_o talk_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o you_o must_v specify_v first_o before_o you_o prove_v and_o you_o must_v do_v your_o poor_a utmost_a to_o make_v some_o proof_n before_o you_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o a_o confutation_n sect._n 2._o you_o begin_v your_o next_o section_n abettor_n sequestration_n mislike_v by_o their_o very_a abettor_n i_o shall_v say_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n but_o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o you_o be_v use_v to_o and_o with_o which_o you_o have_v force_v i_o to_o be_v acquaint_v for_o you_o say_v i_o express_v with_o reproach_n and_o bitterness_n my_o dislike_n of_o minister_n live_v on_o sequestration_n and_o that_o you_o perceive_v i_o do_v it_o without_o distinction_n sect._n 26._o but_o you_o produce_v not_o one_o word_n of_o reproach_n or_o bitterness_n nor_o refer_v to_o any_o page_n where_o your_o reader_n may_v try_v before_o he_o trust_v you_o much_o less_o do_v you_o show_v that_o i_o express_v my_o dislike_n without_o distinction_n to_o have_v quote_v my_o word_n have_v be_v just_a but_o not_o at_o all_o for_o your_o interest_n for_o than_o your_o reader_n will_v hâ—ve_v find_v that_o the_o 70._o the_o see_v and_o consider_v my_o self-revenger_n exem_n ch_n 3._o sect_n 1._o p._n 69_o 70._o reproachful_a expression_n be_v but_o repeat_v by_o i_o from_o a_o eminent_a man_n of_o your_o own_o tribe_n who_o go_v away_o with_o my_o reproof_n for_o have_v use_v his_o own_o party_n with_o so_o much_o rigour_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v since_o be_v sorry_a for_o because_o he_o be_v of_o my_o judgement_n in_o what_o he_o speak_v against_o sequestraâ—ions_n my_o dislike_n of_o which_o iâ—_n the_o same_o with_o he_o and_o i_o will_v say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o to_o cast_v a_o brother_n out_o of_o his_o livelihood_n or_o to_o seize_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v another_o be_v a_o unneighbourly_o unscholar_o unchristian_a thing_n i_o be_o far_o from_o favour_v any_o minister_n who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o ungodly_a as_o you_o express_v and_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la but_o even_o then_o i_o must_v say_v as_o mr._n barlee_n have_v do_v i_o be_o for_o justa_fw-la
your_o own_o brotherhood_n you_o have_v endeavour_v to_o expose_v to_o shame_n and_o laughter_n before_o you_o censure_v those_o man_n who_o give_v you_o example_n of_o moderation_n servant_n who_o it_o be_v that_o abuse_v the_o choice_a of_o god_n servant_n sect._n 10._o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o choice_a of_o godâ—_n servant_n it_o be_v become_v in_o these_o time_n a_o most_o equivocal_a expression_n if_o you_o mean_v king_n james_n his_o puritan_n i_o have_v spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n for_o the_o rectification_n of_o your_o mistake_n if_o such_o as_o true_o serve_v god_n who_o have_v also_o write_v against_o puritan_n whereof_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o speoiman_n in_o bishop_n andrews_n doctor_n sanderson_n and_o other_o episcopal_a divine_n you_o know_v that_o those_o be_v the_o man_n who_o i_o be_o constant_o defend_v if_o god_n have_v any_o choice_a servant_n in_o any_o sense_n you_o be_v certain_o the_o man_n who_o have_v write_v against_o they_o for_o you_o have_v write_v even_o with_o bitterness_n against_o your_o own_o saint_n as_o in_o your_o calm_a mood_n you_o sometime_o call_v they_o but_o your_o bitterness_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o regular_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o all_o person_n of_o honour_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n who_o either_o partake_v of_o the_o common_a prayer_n or_o attend_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n i_o say_v your_o bitterness_n â—o_o these_o be_v so_o ineffable_o great_a that_o mortal_a man_n can_v express_v it_o but_o by_o repeat_v your_o own_o term_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o show_v you_o your_o frightful_a self_n from_o the_o ten_o last_o page_n of_o your_o grotian_n religion_n but_o that_o i_o see_v you_o have_v reprint_v the_o substance_n of_o thâ—m_n in_o your_o enormous_a preface_n to_o your_o new_a book_n of_o church_n government_n and_o worship_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o consisider_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o my_o appendix_n sect._n 11._o it_o shall_v suffice_v in_o this_o place_n to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o malignity_n to_o a_o profound_a and_o pious_a episcopal_a divine_a example_n make_a appear_v by_o a_o example_n who_o certificate_n touch_v the_o primate_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v public_a you_o call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o the_o new_a way_n a_o grotian-papist_n it_o be_v think_v you_o mean_v you_o say_v he_o blast_v a_o good_a business_n by_o a_o unpeaceable_a writing_n and_o do_v not_o only_a foment_n a_o schism_n but_o foment_v it_o by_o poor_a insufficient_a reason_n p._n 118._o pretty_a word_n for_o a_o conclusion_n to_o your_o grotian_n religion_n but_o such_o as_o will_v sufficient_o put_v their_o speaker_n to_o rebuke_n as_o soon_o as_o your_o reader_n shall_v be_v inform_v that_o your_o bolt_n be_v shoot_v at_o mr._n gunning_n for_o how_o can_v you_o hope_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o you_o shall_v let_v fly_v your_o censure_n of_o other_o man_n after_o the_o liberty_n you_o have_v take_v to_o write_v so_o gross_o of_o mr._n gunning_n the_o world_n will_v conclude_v you_o extreme_o incontinent_a of_o your_o passion_n when_o they_o shall_v find_v you_o throw_v it_o out_o in_o three_o such_o palpable_a contradiction_n as_o that_o mr._n gunning_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o unpeaceable_a writing_n that_o mr._n gunning_n be_v guilty_a of_o foment_v a_o schism_n and_o that_o any_o thing_n poor_a or_o insufficient_a fall_v from_o mr._n gunning_n have_v you_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o advantage_n of_o have_v sit_v for_o some_o year_n at_o his_o learned_a foot_n you_o have_v certain_o attain_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o understanding_n than_o to_o have_v mention_v his_o write_n with_o such_o irreverence_n a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o rejoynder_n to_o diverse_a thing_n both_o in_o the_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o disputation_n of_o church-government_n and_o worship_n etc._n etc._n whilst_o i_o be_v draw_v towards_o a_o end_n of_o what_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o advertise_v you_o appendix_n the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o this_o appendix_n concern_v the_o principal_a misadventure_n of_o your_o grotian_n religion_n my_o stationer_n send_v i_o two_o book_n at_o least_o as_o bitter_a and_o as_o irrational_a as_o the_o worst_a of_o that_o stuff_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o i_o it_o seem_v my_o silence_n be_v hurtful_a to_o you_o and_o what_o i_o intend_v in_o my_o advertisement_n behind_o my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o nothing_o more_o than_o a_o promise_n that_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o at_o leisure_n with_o a_o addition_n of_o reason_n for_o my_o delay_n you_o fall_v upon_o with_o as_o much_o confidence_n and_o that_o in_o two_o book_n at_o once_o as_o if_o you_o have_v hopee_v that_o that_o promise_n have_v be_v the_o only_a performance_n that_o i_o have_v mean_v you_o so_o very_o little_o be_v my_o concernment_n in_o what_o you_o entitle_v a_o reply_n wherein_o you_o add_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o your_o grotian_n religion_n how_o much_o soever_o you_o borrow_v from_o it_o that_o i_o may_v well_o have_v abstain_v from_o give_v you_o the_o trouble_v of_o this_o appendix_n by_o refer_v you_o to_o my_o answer_n as_o a_o sufficient_a rejoynder_n to_o your_o reply_n but_o that_o i_o hear_v you_o be_v a_o scorner_n and_o so_o unhappy_o inclinable_a to_o flatter_v yourself_o with_o your_o misfortune_n as_o to_o think_v you_o be_v fear_v when_o you_o be_v but_o pity_v and_o pass_v by_o some_o man_n must_v be_v deal_v with_o if_o not_o for_o other_o man_n sake_n yet_o for_o their_o own_o if_o not_o because_o they_o deserve_v resistance_n yet_o because_o they_o may_v want_v it_o to_o check_v their_o pride_n it_o be_v pity_n in_o my_o opinion_n so_o to_o despise_v any_o man_n weakness_n as_o to_o make_v he_o dream_v he_o be_v irresistible_a disease_n the_o patient_n acknowledgement_n of_o his_o disease_n sect._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o chief_a consideration_n by_o which_o i_o be_o move_v to_o this_o appendix_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o visible_a in_o your_o two_o last_o book_n than_o that_o you_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o shrewd_a disease_n which_o have_v swell_v up_o to_o your_o throat_n and_o break_v out_o at_o your_o mouth_n do_v serve_v to_o justify_v the_o charge_n which_o be_v frame_v against_o you_o by_o dr._n owen_n without_o the_o help_n of_o your_o own_o consent_n own_o see_v your_o disp._n of_o right_a to_o sacram._n 5._o p._n 486._o where_o you_o also_o confess_v you_o be_v hypocritical_a make_v bold_a with_o yourself_o than_o i_o shall_v ever_o have_v allow_v you_o by_o my_o consent_n acknowledgement_n that_o you_o be_v proud_a and_o selfish_a very_o fain_o will_v i_o follow_v my_o inclination_n to_o treat_v you_o as_o gentle_o in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o book_n and_o what_o incredible_a pleasure_n shall_v i_o have_v take_v in_o the_o present_a discussion_n of_o diverse_a truth_n have_v you_o but_o leave_v i_o the_o possibility_n to_o be_v as_o respectful_a towards_o yourself_o as_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o have_v be_v towards_o a_o couple_n of_o your_o superior_n by_o name_n d._n reynolds_n and_o dr_n bernard_n but_o so_o thorough_o have_v you_o convince_v i_o by_o your_o 38._o your_o key_n for_o catholic_n from_o p._n 381_o to_o p._n 194._o five_o disp._n of_o church_n gou._n and_o worship_n preface_n from_o p._n 16._o to_o p._n 38._o two_o late_a volume_n of_o the_o irrefragable_a orthodoxy_n and_o truth_n of_o what_o you_o have_v put_v upon_o record_n in_o another_o place_n to_o wit_n 486._o wit_n disp._n 5._o of_o sacram._n p._n 486._o that_o your_o pride_n need_n be_v sharp_a reprehension_n than_o your_o friend_n have_v ever_o use_v about_o you_o i_o do_v but_o echo_n your_o own_o word_n that_o i_o must_v cross_v my_o inclination_n and_o change_v my_o stile_n for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o serve_v your_o needs_o for_o you_o give_v it_o i_o under_o your_o hand_n both_o that_o your_o malady_n be_v dangerous_a and_o that_o it_o need_v a_o rough_a cure_n you_o be_v not_o like_o alexander_n 〈◊〉_d alexander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diod._n sic._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bâ—cephalus_n to_o be_v subdue_v with_o soft_a usage_n my_o brotherly_a gentleness_n you_o 4._o you_o grot._fw-la rel._n praef._n sect._n 4._o speak_v of_o have_v but_o enrage_v you_o my_o moderation_n which_o you_o ibid._n you_o ibid._n acknowledge_v have_v make_v you_o fierce_a my_o charity_n towards_o you_o which_o you_o ibid._n you_o ibid._n applaud_v have_v accidental_o occasion_v your_o great_a hatred_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v yet_o of_o your_o innocent_a rail_a which_o i_o may_v therefore_o call_v innocent_a because_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o hurt_v i_o mark_v how_o desperate_o you_o strike_v both_o at_o my_o livelihood_n and_o my_o life_n
wilful_o aver_v or_o very_o weak_o p._n 384._o because_o of_o the_o reason_n so_o late_o render_v sect._n 10._o you_o confess_v that_o grotius_n do_v charge_v the_o papist_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o divulsion_n p._n 385._o but_o you_o add_v that_o he_o charge_v the_o protestant_n much_o more_o you_o must_v distinguish_v of_o protestant_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o over_o and_o over_o the_o true_a and_o regular_a reformer_n he_o never_o charge_v but_o only_o the_o subverter_n of_o church_n and_o state_n who_o use_v the_o title_n for_o a_o pretence_n as_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n not_o with_o pour_v out_o prayer_n as_o if_o to_o pray_v be_v a_o sin_n but_o with_o use_v they_o as_o a_o cloak_n as_o some_o have_v use_v the_o word_n 5.13_o word_n gal._n 5.13_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o cover_v their_o 23.14_o their_o mat._n 23.14_o devour_a of_o widow_n house_n if_o he_o charge_v the_o papist_n but_o not_o with_o popery_n the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o evasion_n why_o do_v he_o frequent_o complain_v of_o the_o lust_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o manner_n exhort_v prince_n and_o bishop_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o join_v to_o reform_v without_o he_o sect._n 11._o you_o say_v the_o thing_n be_v but_o two_o which_o grotius_n find_v faulty_a in_o the_o papist_n vot_o pro._n pace_n p_o 7.8_o and_o those_o you_o lame_o represent_v too_o p._n 385._o read_v again_o two_o vidi_n à _fw-la scholasticis_fw-la multa_fw-la introducta_fw-la dogmâ—ta_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la universalium_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la dogmata_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o conciliis_fw-la stabilita_fw-la minus_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la commode_v explicata_fw-la praeterea_fw-la inter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositos_fw-la eum_fw-la invaluisse_fw-la typhum_fw-la &_o avaritiam_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la exempli_fw-la mores_fw-la ut_fw-la two_o and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o to_o be_v three_o for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o schoolman_n many_o opinion_n be_v introduce_v and_o that_o from_o a_o liberty_n of_o argue_v not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n mark_v the_o council_n which_o he_o be_v for_o 2._o that_o the_o opinion_n establish_v by_o the_o council_n be_v by_o those_o very_a schoolman_n incommodious_o expound_v these_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n to_o forge_v new_a doctrine_n and_o to_o misinterpret_v the_o old_a one_o which_o you_o have_v confound_v in_o your_o recital_n 3._o that_o pride_n and_o avarice_n and_o manner_n of_o ill_a example_n have_v prevail_v in_o such_o a_o measure_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o remember_v the_o pope_n be_v chief_a that_o they_o be_v neither_o solicitous_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o press_v upon_o the_o people_n those_o wholesome_a tenet_n nor_o to_o reform_v those_o vice_n which_o reign_v among_o they_o but_o rather_o make_v use_n of_o the_o people_n ignorance_n and_o withal_o of_o their_o superstition_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o ignorance_n administer_v nourishment_n unto_o their_o vice_n to_o promote_v their_o selfish_n and_o sordid_a interest_n now_o sir_n observe_v what_o you_o have_v do_v you_o have_v not_o only_o huddle_v up_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v different_a and_o distinct_a but_o you_o have_v end_v with_o a_o &_o cetera_fw-la which_o cut_v his_o off_o the_o prime_n of_o your_o account_n as_o if_o you_o dare_v not_o make_v it_o know_v to_o your_o english_a reader_n how_o deep_o grotius_n have_v charge_v the_o popish_a prelate_n and_o schoolman_n for_o fear_v your_o bitterness_n towards_o grotius_n shall_v lose_v its_o sting_n and_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o its_o exercise_n or_o execution_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o ask_v if_o the_o council_n at_o lateran_n and_o florence_n do_v not_o decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n when_o you_o know_v that_o grotius_n be_v quite_o against_o it_o they_o be_v the_o general_n council_n which_o grotius_n have_v in_o great_a reverence_n of_o which_o the_o lateran_n and_o florentine_a you_o know_v be_v none_o unless_o your_o knowledge_n be_v less_o than_o i_o will_v very_o fain_o think_v it_o grotius_n be_v constant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o wise_a vincentius_n of_o lyra_n and_o adhere_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o persevere_o deliver_v in_o what_o church_n soever_o he_o chanâ—ed_v to_o find_v they_o which_o whosoever_o do_v not_o can_v be_v a_o true_a christian._n he_o do_v not_o hold_v all_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o you_o often_o calumniate_v but_o never_o prove_v but_o tell_v we_o what_o may_v be_v do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o accommodate_v of_o that_o to_o the_o protestant_a synod_n at_o augusta_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o promise_n never_o to_o call_v i_o a_o arminian_n but_o not_o for_o make_v i_o a_o papist_n in_o the_o very_a next_o period_n if_o you_o be_v grieve_v that_o in_o these_o church_n i_o and_o the_o man_n of_o my_o mind_n have_v leave_v give_v we_o to_o be_v rector_n you_o may_v ease_v yourself_o by_o a_o course_n at_o law_n for_o you_o be_v never_o like_a to_o do_v it_o by_o write_a book_n though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o you_o as_o of_o he_o in_o scotland_n that_o you_o can_v put_v they_o out_o as_o oft_o as_o your_o belly_n ache_v whilst_o you_o say_v that_o such_o professor_n as_o master_n hickman_n and_o yourself_o can_v have_v licence_n to_o be_v rector_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o escape_v the_o strappado_n in_o my_o church_n you_o either_o mean_v you_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n or_o that_o i_o be_o revolt_v to_o that_o of_o rome_n if_o the_o first_o you_o confess_v your_o own_o schism_n if_o the_o second_o god_n will_v rebuke_v you_o for_o your_o slander_n sect._n 12._o when_o you_o have_v do_v with_o my_o advertisement_n 14._o compare_v this_o with_o sect._n 14._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o i_o and_o for_o want_v of_o new_a force_n to_o make_v a_o stand_n against_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n you_o repete_fw-la a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o grotian_n religion_n as_o if_o you_o think_v a_o repetition_n be_v aequipollent_a to_o a_o reply_n first_o you_o scruple_n not_o to_o say_v that_o grotius_n his_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n p._n 386._o yet_o in_o the_o passage_n which_o you_o translate_v there_o be_v these_o thing_n against_o you_o 14._o you_o inveniet_fw-la ea_fw-la commode_v &_o convenienter_fw-la â—um_fw-la s._n s._n tum_fw-la veterum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la locis_fw-la ad_fw-la marginem_fw-la positis_fw-la posse_fw-la explicari_fw-la discuss_v p._n 14._o 1._o he_o say_v that_o those_o act_n may_v be_v commodious_o explain_v by_o the_o marginal_a citation_n both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n not_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o gross_a without_o such_o commodious_a explication_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v amend_v your_o gross_a mistake_n in_o the_o translation_n by_o carry_v the_o adverb_n to_o the_o verb_n which_o you_o have_v link_v unto_o the_o substantive_a mistake_v the_o ablative_a for_o the_o dative_n case_v plural_a etc._n quorum_fw-la actâ—_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la leget_fw-la animo_fw-la ad_fw-la pâ—cem_fw-la propenso_fw-la be_v inveniet_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o you_o have_v pervert_v the_o author_n sense_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o any_o man_n judgement_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n propense_a to_o peace_n in_o order_n to_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o christendom_n all_o the_o most_o favourable_a construction_n must_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o either_o party_n and_o by_o who_o be_v this_o to_o be_v say_v but_o by_o a_o profess_a reconciler_n 3._o so_o far_o be_v grotius_n from_o turn_v papist_n though_o such_o commodious_a explication_n shall_v be_v allow_v he_o as_o some_o have_v take_v the_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n too_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n who_o will_v not_o take_v it_o in_o the_o imposer_n that_o nothing_o less_o will_v content_v he_o no_o not_o in_o order_n to_o public_a peace_n than_o a_o removal_n and_o etc._n and_o tollantur_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la pia_fw-la ista_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la pugnant_fw-la etc._n etc._n abolition_n of_o those_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n ibid._n which_o have_v obtain_v their_o introduction_n by_o evil_a manner_n and_o custom_n not_o by_o ancient_a tradition_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n 4._o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v content_a with_o what_o he_o have_v but_o that_o he_o contentus_fw-la he_o hâ—bebit_fw-la id_fw-la quo_fw-la possit_fw-la eâ—â—e_fw-la contentus_fw-la shall_v have_v that_o wherewith_o he_o may_v be_v content_v upon_o this_o etc._n this_o quod_fw-la si_fw-la
the_o catholic_n have_v from_o antiquity_n if_o some_o of_o the_o sober_a of_o the_o jesuit_n such_o as_o peâ—avius_n and_o sirmondus_n will_v for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o peace_n subscribe_v the_o augustan_n confession_n it_o may_v be_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n but_o can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o if_o we_o rejoice_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o now_o and_o then_o a_o jew_n why_o not_o for_o that_o of_o a_o jesuite_n also_o again_o suppose_v that_o grotius_n have_v be_v able_a in_o his_o own_o sense_n to_o subscribe_v the_o trent_n article_n in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o christendom_n it_o will_v no_o more_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v turn_v papist_n than_o of_o any_o papist_n turn_v protestant_n who_o shall_v subscribe_v the_o augustan_n confession_n 12._o confession_n compare_v this_o with_o sect._n 12._o the_o very_a utmost_a of_o your_o objection_n against_o grotius_n be_v that_o he_o design_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o article_n of_o trent_n as_o sancta_fw-la clara_n with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n by_o draw_v they_o aside_o to_o another_o sense_n than_o what_o be_v most_o obvious_a in_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o yet_o 1._o he_o have_v better_a ground_n for_o it_o than_o sancta_fw-la clara_n to_o wit_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o the_o margin_n which_o may_v be_v use_v as_o a_o key_n to_o unlock_v their_o meaning_n when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v true_o agreeable_a to_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v then_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o public_a peace_n in_o case_n the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n do_v contain_v a_o good_a meaning_n which_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o grant_v i_o 2._o but_o however_o you_o must_v be_v mind_v that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v most_o of_o all_o blame_n in_o our_o reconciler_n to_o wit_n his_o assume_v so_o great_a a_o liberty_n as_o to_o misinterpret_v their_o definition_n just_o as_o we_o who_o be_v protestant_n do_v lay_v a_o blame_n upon_o sancta_fw-la clara_n for_o misexpound_v our_o article_n against_o our_o mind_n from_o whence_o notwithstanding_o the_o papist_n be_v never_o so_o irrational_a as_o to_o conclude_v that_o franciscus_n à _fw-la sanctâ_fw-la clarâ_fw-la turn_v protestant_n much_o less_o may_v we_o infer_v that_o grotius_n turn_v papist_n from_o his_o make_v their_o doctrine_n comply_v with_o scripture_n who_o have_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v their_o doctrine_n 3._o if_o he_o can_v find_v a_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o protestant_a confession_n may_v be_v by_o protestant_n subscribe_v to_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o to_o we_o or_o gain_v to_o they_o even_o this_o will_v evince_v he_o to_o be_v no_o â—apist_v for_o if_o he_o be_v what_o need_n can_v there_o be_v of_o such_o commodious_a explication_n 4._o add_v to_o this_o as_o i_o say_v before_o sect._n 12._o his_o quâ—d_n si_fw-la praeterea_fw-la etc._n quod_fw-la sâ—_n praetereâ—_n tollantur_fw-la ista_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la piâ_fw-la istâ_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la pugnant_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o beside_o not_z and_z if_o as_o you_o translate_v it_o note_v this_o to_o be_v require_v yet_o further_o towards_o a_o peace_n before_o the_o peacemaker_n himself_o can_v rest_v content_v that_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v never_o be_v introduce_v by_o authority_n of_o council_n or_o ancient_a tradition_n mean_v no_o other_o council_n then_o what_o be_v ancient_a agreeable_a to_o the_o tradition_n which_o come_v immediate_o after_o he_o resolve_v may_v be_v reform_v by_o king_n and_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a region_n without_o the_o make_n of_o any_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o once_o for_o all_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o grotius_n his_o use_n of_o that_o 386._o that_o especial_o take_v in_o a_o old_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n p._n 386._o phrase_n which_o you_o late_o pervert_v to_o your_o own_o end_n be_v only_o to_o signify_v against_o the_o romanist_n error_n that_o they_o be_v not_o introduce_v by_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o want_v that_o authority_n to_o which_o they_o lie_v a_o dishonest_a claim_n they_o be_v unquestionable_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v away_o 71._o discuss_v p._n 71._o sect._n 15._o what_o you_o recite_v out_o of_o grotius_n in_o your_o p._n 387._o must_v receive_v its_o true_a sense_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n before_o and_z after_z you_o must_v observe_v the_o resolution_n both_o in_o france_n and_o else_o where_o etc._n where_o interim_n &_o in_o galliâ_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la duo_o constare_fw-la video_fw-la neque_fw-la pro_fw-la concilio_n universali_fw-la lâ—abendum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la patriarchalibus_fw-la fedibus_fw-la aut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la aut_fw-la plurimis_fw-la est_fw-la improbatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o one_o council_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o universal_a which_o be_v dislike_v either_o by_o all_o or_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v this_o than_o must_v assure_v we_o what_o his_o notion_n be_v of_o council_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o gegerall_n without_o name_v which_o and_o for_o the_o passage_n which_o you_o cite_v i_o pray_v sir_n tell_v i_o have_v not_o france_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o dogmata_fw-la that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n not_o the_o opinion_n as_o you_o translate_v it_o explain_v in_o the_o four_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o also_o the_o decree_n against_o pelagius_n if_o so_o why_o do_v you_o quarrel_v if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o say_v that_o you_o esteem_v that_o nation_n a_o honourable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n grot._n rel._n p._n 10._o if_o you_o do_v not_o strive_v to_o deceive_v your_o reader_n why_o do_v you_o not_o faithful_o translate_v the_o passage_n but_o purposely_o leave_v out_o the_o special_a word_n which_o will_v have_v serve_v to_o clear_v their_o author_n you_o know_v his_o sentence_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o in_o those_o church_n which_o join_v with_o the_o roman_a 71._o in_o ecclesiis_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la scriptura_fw-la tantùm_fw-la manet_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o dogmata_fw-la explicata_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la synodis_fw-la nicaena_n constantinop_n ephesinâ_fw-la chalcedonensi_fw-la discuss_v p._n 71._o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n do_v still_o remain_v but_o the_o doctrine_n also_o explain_v in_o the_o great_a council_n those_o of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o the_o thing_n decree_v against_o pelagius_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o your_o translation_n you_o neither_o express_v the_o word_n great_a which_o be_v of_o vast_a consequence_n nor_o do_v you_o name_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o four_o great_a council_n as_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a that_o your_o reader_n shall_v imagine_v he_o may_v mean_v some_o partial_a and_o trivial_a council_n and_o lay_v as_o much_o weight_n upon_o such_o as_o those_o as_o if_o indeed_o he_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n now_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o those_o great_a council_n for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o grotius_n call_v for_o that_o reason_n egregious_a constitution_n they_o be_v also_o receive_v by_o rome_n itself_o and_o be_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o popery_n because_o according_a to_o those_o canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v quit_v his_o claim_n to_o the_o universality_n of_o his_o pastorship_n or_o to_o his_o be_v a_o universal_a judicial_a head_n and_o must_v leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o her_o several_a primate_fw-la hence_o it_o it_o be_v that_o such_o wise_a and_o pacific_a protestant_n as_o melanchthon_n isaac_n casaubon_n grotius_n and_o bishop_n bramhall_n do_v still_o exact_v a_o reformation_n secundum_fw-la canon_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o one_o of_o those_o many_o thing_n for_o which_o good_a canon_n have_v be_v enact_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v at_o every_o turn_n how_o very_o little_a you_o be_v qualify_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o these_o thing_n sect._n 16._o the_o next_o passage_n you_o translate_v in_o as_o fraudulent_a a_o manner_n as_o any_o other_o 48._o discuss_v p._n 48._o read_v and_o repent_v what_o you_o have_v do_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n the_o catholic_n do_v not_o thus_o believe_v though_o many_o that_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n so_o live_v as_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o but_o protestant_n so_o live_v by_o force_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o catholic_n by_o the_o decay_n of_o discipline_n p._n 387._o first_o you_o omit_v the_o word_n quidam_fw-la which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o
universal_a visible_a head_n p._n 302._o for_o the_o primacy_n allow_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o learn_a adversary_n of_o popery_n melanchthon_n and_o bishop_n bramhall_n dr._n hammond_n and_o bloâ—del_n as_o well_o as_o grotius_n be_v not_o a_o universal_a headship_n as_o that_o signifie'_v pastorship_n but_o at_o the_o most_o a_o patriarchate_o of_o the_o west_n which_o do_v not_o imply_v but_o exclude_v a_o monarchy_n and_o be_v exact_o reconcileable_a with_o a_o aristocratick_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o this_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n by_o which_o he_o be_v qualify_v if_o he_o please_v to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o christianity_n but_o not_o to_o hinder_v or_o obstruct_v it_o again_o this_o primacy_n thus_o allow_v be_v not_o so_o proper_o the_o proposal_n as_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o protestant_n with_o a_o proviso_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v require_v no_o more_o and_o for_o the_o buy_n of_o peace_n i_o tell_v you_o long_o since_o how_o great_a a_o price_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v mistake_n how_o it_o remove_v the_o whole_a mistake_n sect._n 27._o to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a subject_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o mistake_v to_o make_v it_o very_o hard_a for_o you_o to_o persevere_v in_o your_o impertinence_n or_o to_o make_v you_o unexcusable_a in_o case_n you_o do_v so_o i_o give_v you_o warning_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o new_a romish_a canon_n and_o the_o primate_n the_o note_v that_o the_o four_o general_a council_n be_v confirm_v in_o engl._n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n eliz._n as_o dr._n feat_o well_o observe_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o late_a primate_n ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n between_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o not_o to_o delude_v yourself_o any_o long_o by_o fix_v your_o thought_n upon_o the_o one_o when_o grotius_n and_o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o approve_v but_o of_o the_o oâ—â—er_n you_o profess_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o pacifick_n design_n it_o be_v grotius_n his_o judgement_n that_o the_o likely_a way_n to_o make_v it_o take_v a_o good_a effect_n be_v to_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n his_o universal_a supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v he_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n aâ—_n that_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n which_o melanchthon_n king_n james_n isaaâ—_n casaubon_n bishop_n bramhall_n dr._n hammond_n david_n blondel_n and_o all_o intelligent_a protestant_n have_v still_o allow_v he_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o whole_a church_n shall_v have_v one_o common_a regiment_n under_o bishop_n and_o metropolâ—tans_n and_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n which_o as_o it_o iâ—_n much_o cast_v down_o if_o not_o destroy_v by_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o it_o well_o consist_v with_o his_o primacy_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o general_n council_n upon_o these_o precise_a term_n a_o universal_a peace_n may_v be_v begin_v if_o all_o protestant_n will_v agree_v under_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n descend_v from_o their_o usurpation_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a place_n of_o jurisdiction_n now_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o grotius_n pretend'_v towards_o a_o peace_n you_o be_v high_o injurious_a whilst_o you_o join_v the_o grotian_o and_o the_o french_a papist_n in_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a judicial_a head_n p._n 380._o for_o the_o ancient_a canon_n make_v he_o but_o one_o although_o the_o first_o of_o five_o patriarch_n and_o allow_v every_o primate_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o province_n as_o dr._n hammond_n have_v make_v apparent_a in_o his_o most_o satisfactory_a treatise_n concern_v schism_n which_o have_v be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o rail_v at_o but_o never_o answer_v 100_o answer_v dr._n hammond_n of_o schism_n chap._n 5._o sâ—ct_n 6._o p._n 100_o especial_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n in_o the_o particular_a cause_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cyprus_n over_o who_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n though_o he_o extend_v his_o patriarchate_n over_o all_o the_o orient_a be_v adjudge_v to_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o power_n i_o hope_v you_o see_v your_o obligation_n to_o make_v amends_o for_o your_o calumny_n in_o which_o you_o can_v persevere_v without_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o calumniate_a other_o as_o well_o as_o grotius_n 59_o ibid._n ch_n â—_o p._n 59_o even_o the_o able_a supporter_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n for_o dr._n hammond_n have_v tell_v we_o as_o well_o as_o grotius_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o if_o we_o respect_v order_n and_o primacy_n of_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v it_o among_o the_o patriarch_n as_o the_o patriarch_n among_o the_o primate_fw-la that_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n 5._o ibid._n ch_n 5._o p._n 100_o sect._n 5._o again_o speak_v of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v heretofore_o though_o he_o deny_v she_o any_o supreme_a authoritative_a power_n over_o other_o primate_fw-la yet_o he_o allow_v she_o a_o precedence_n or_o priority_n of_o place_n in_o council_n a_o eminence_n in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n which_o be_v perfect_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o independence_n the_o no-subordination_a or_o subjection_n of_o other_o primate_fw-la thus_o our_o reverend_a dr._n hammond_n who_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v you_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o call_v papist_n for_o fear_v of_o derision_n from_o your_o most_o popular_a admirer_n however_o you_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n bramhall_n be_v a_o right_a protestant_n and_o he_o have_v tell_v you_o very_o late_o 4._o late_o bishop_n bramhall_n in_o his_o schism_n guard_v etc._n etc._n p._n 4._o that_o the_o main_a controversy_n nay_o he_o think_v he_o may_v say_v the_o only_a necessary_a controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v about_o the_o extent_n of_o papal_a power_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v content_v himself_o with_o his_o exordium_n unitatis_fw-la which_o be_v all_o that_o his_o primitive_a predecessor_n have_v and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o son_n will_v allow_v he_o at_o this_o day_n we_o be_v not_o so_o hard-hearted_a or_o uncharitable_a for_o such_o a_o innocent_a title_n or_o office_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v we_o envy_v he_o such_o a_o preeminence_n among_o patriarch_n as_o st._n peter_n have_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o party_n among_o the_o apostle_n ecclesiae_fw-la apostle_n ibid._n p._n 24_o 25_o 26._o primatus_fw-la pâ—tro_fw-la datur_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o una_fw-la cathedra_fw-la monstratur_fw-la cyprian_a epist._n ad_fw-la actonium_fw-la de_fw-la uuiâ—ate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la together_o with_o this_o compare_n his_o citation_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n express_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o king_n james_n yea_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o have_v add_v the_o like_a sense_n of_o st._n cyprian_n he_o do_v thus_o very_o brief_o conclude_v his_o own_o 26._o own_o p._n 26._o this_o primacy_n neither_o the_o ancient_n nor_o â—e_n do_v deny_v to_o st._n peter_n of_o order_n of_o place_n of_o preeminence_n if_o this_o first_o movership_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n this_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o our_o part_n letter_n a_o conjecture_n pass_v upon_o some_o letter_n sect._n 28._o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o applaud_a letter_n of_o which_o you_o boast_v p._n 393._o and_o to_o conjecture_v at_o their_o design_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n some_o who_o see_v in_o your_o aphorism_n and_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v publish_v more_o of_o truth_n and_o moderation_n than_o in_o other_o writing_n of_o presbyterian_o be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v amiss_o in_o you_o for_o the_o love_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o which_o they_o find_v you_o a_o patronizer_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o charity_n which_o hope_v all_o thing_n do_v make_v they_o hope_v that_o more_o study_n will_v daily_o discover_v more_o truth_n which_o for_o want_n of_o good_a study_n you_o have_v not_o hitherto_o discern_v and_o which_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o have_v learn_v may_v serve_v to_o rescue_v your_o inward_a man_n from_o all_o schismatical_a and_o factious_a way_n in_o which_o charitable_a hope_n if_o they_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v they_o be_v the_o error_n but_o you_o the_o fault_n and_o you_o alone_o be_v accountable_a for_o have_v so_o guilty_o deceive_v their_o expectation_n
their_o hope_n of_o your_o amendment_n as_o well_o in_o some_o thing_n as_o in_o other_o be_v very_o discreet_a as_o well_o as_o sanguine_a for_o who_o can_v easy_o have_v suspect_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o their_o rail_a at_v you_o and_o all_o thâ—t_n come_v from_o you_o shall_v more_o oblige_v you_o to_o their_o side_n than_o other_o reduce_v you_o into_o the_o way_n by_o gentle_a usage_n what_o if_o some_o of_o those_o epistler_n may_v write_v in_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v credible_o report_v it_o be_v not_o to_o buffet_v but_o to_o oblige_v you_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v entertain_v they_o as_o so_o many_o messenger_n of_o satan_n yet_o since_o i_o can_v but_o conjecture_v i_o shall_v address_v my_o request_n to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o person_n who_o you_o accuse_v of_o their_o applaud_a and_o flatter_a letter_n for_o this_o you_o know_v be_v the_o language_n with_o which_o you_o public_o requite_v they_o for_o all_o their_o favour_n that_o they_o will_v clear_v their_o intention_n from_o this_o aspersion_n and_o say_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n whether_o they_o send_v you_o kind_a letter_n to_o drive_v on_o a_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o or_o only_o to_o perfect_v your_o reformation_n sect._n 29._o from_o the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o key_n for_o catholic_n widen_v by_o who_o our_o breach_n be_v first_o make_v and_o be_v ever_o since_o widen_v i_o now_o return_v to_o your_o long_a preface_n before_o your_o five_o disputation_n of_o church-government_n and_o worship_n where_o you_o show_v your_o good_a breed_n to_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o gentry_n and_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n who_o still_o adhere_v unto_o the_o prelacy_n so_o long_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n you_o say_v indefinite_o to_o some_o that_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o uncharitableness_n but_o you_o beseech_v they_o to_o bear_v it_o if_o you_o touch_v the_o sore_a for_o your_o work_n be_v heal_v p._n 2._o you_o charge_v they_o all_o with_o want_n of_o charity_n to_o their_o brethren_n mean_v thereby_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o you_o adventure_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o some_o there_o be_v confuse_a apprehension_n of_o the_o case_n in_o some_o a_o cointerest_n and_o consociation_n with_o the_o divine_n of_o their_o way_n in_o some_o as_o stiffness_n and_o stoutness_n of_o disposition_n in_o too_o many_o miserable_a soul_n it_o be_v mere_a ungodliness_n and_o enmity_n to_o that_o way_n of_o piety_n which_o appear_v in_o many_o they_o differ_v from_o in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o it_o be_v too_o bad_a a_o remissness_n of_o charity_n and_o want_v of_o zeal_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n etc._n etc._n p._n 23._o thus_o you_o bestow_v your_o gentle_a touch_n as_o you_o please_v to_o call_v they_o upon_o your_o honourable_a worshipful_a belove_a countryman_n the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n who_o adhere_v to_o prelacy_n p._n 1._o but_o they_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o take_v it_o ill_o for_o you_o say_v they_o have_v a_o sore_a which_o must_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o you_o will_v do_v it_o as_o gentle_o as_o the_o case_n will_v bear_v p._n 2._o back_n the_o wrong_n sore_o â—ubbed_v &_o presbyterian_o gall_v â—pon_o the_o prelatists_n back_n 1._o now_o i_o pray_v sir_n reflect_v upon_o the_o year_n that_o be_v pass_v and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n at_o present_a consider_v the_o act_n of_o many_o full_a parliament_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o less_o than_o one_o read_v the_o article_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o medling_n of_o the_o divide_a assembly_n of_o divine_n remember_v by_o who_o power_n your_o assembly-man_n sit_v and_o against_o who_o prohibition_n they_o bold_o act_v with_o which_o compare_n their_o proceed_n in_o contempt_n of_o that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v a_o assembly_n recollect_v what_o you_o have_v publish_v against_o the_o directory_n the_o covenant_n the_o presbyterian-worthies_a and_o way_n of_o discipline_n and_o compare_v it_o all_o with_o your_o confession_n of_o disobedience_n to_o governor_n do_v hurt_v to_o the_o church_n take_v excellent_a thing_n from_o we_o which_o we_o be_v in_o actual_a possession_n of_o and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v tell_v i_o true_o whether_o before_o you_o be_v awar_n you_o have_v not_o be_v rub_v the_o wrong_n sore_a and_o gall_v the_o presbyterian_o upon_o the_o prelatist_n back_n for_o since_o you_o take_v in_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o episcopal_a way_n and_o say_v we_o separate_v from_o you_o for_o other_o man_n do_v p._n 10._o i_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v of_o you_o who_o be_v the_o schismatic_n and_o separatist_n and_o so_o the_o breaker_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n and_o brotherly_a union_n we_o who_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o good_a old_a way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v and_o to_o which_o we_o have_v vow_v a_o due_a conformity_n and_o obedience_n or_o you_o and_o your_o darling_n presbyterian_o who_o have_v depart_v from_o our_o assembly_n and_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o our_o communion_n recede_v mean_o from_o your_o subscription_n and_o bind_v yourselves_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o extirpate_v your_o father_n who_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o have_v solemn_o promise_v you_o will_v reverent_o obey_v for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 2._o p._n 50_o 51_o 52._o 2._o again_o abuse_v the_o prelatist_n beat_v for_o be_v abuse_v i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v which_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v most_o unpeaceable_a and_o injurious_a we_o who_o seek_v not_o your_o good_n or_o you_o who_o bereave_v we_o of_o our_o own_o we_o who_o will_v fain_o have_v sit_v still_o in_o peace_n or_o you_o who_o ruine_v we_o whilst_o you_o have_v power_n with_o the_o specious_a stile_n of_o reformation_n we_o who_o complain_v when_o we_o be_v wrong_v or_o you_o who_o wronge_v we_o for_o pity_n do_v not_o beat_v we_o the_o first_o time_n for_o nothing_o and_o then_o a_o second_o time_n beat_v we_o for_o be_v beat_v if_o we_o do_v you_o any_o injury_n by_o have_v suffer_v extreme_o without_o a_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o your_o fault_n for_o all_o we_o suffer_v be_v against_o our_o will_n we_o do_v no_o more_o court_n then_o deserve_v such_o usage_n we_o will_v fain_o have_v enjoy_v the_o many_o and_o excellent_a advantage_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o by_o the_o petition_n of_o right_n and_o the_o great_a charter_n and_o other_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v as_o undoubted_o our_o own_o as_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o you_o be_v able_a to_o call_v you_o and_o will_v you_o hate_v we_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o forgive_v we_o because_o you_o have_v wrong_v we_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o that_o you_o can_v never_o make_v we_o amends_o when_o the_o fox_n in_o the_o fâ—ble_n be_v resolve_v to_o prey_n upon_o the_o lamb_n he_o quick_o make_v it_o a_o malefactor_n but_o when_o man_n be_v sad_o beat_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o their_o refuse_v to_o break_v the_o peace_n they_o can_v certain_o break_v it_o by_o be_v beat_v 3._o once_o more_o i_o will_v know_v reconcilement_n yâ—t_o be_v earnest_a desirer_n of_o reconcilement_n who_o be_v averse_a to_o a_o reconcilement_n we_o who_o earnest_o desire_v it_o or_o you_o who_o widen_v our_o breach_n with_o as_o little_a regret_n as_o at_o first_o you_o make_v they_o we_o who_o labour_n to_o reduce_v you_o to_o your_o ancient_a order_n and_o uniformity_n or_o you_o who_o have_v improve_v one_o single_a schism_n into_o a_o hundred_o notwithstanding_o the_o heinous_a and_o horrid_a thing_n which_o you_o have_v do_v and_o we_o suffer_v god_n and_o the_o world_n be_v our_o witness_n we_o do_v not_o shut_v you_o out_o from_o our_o communion_n our_o chapel_n and_o church-dore_n lie_v open_a to_o you_o we_o contend_v for_o your_o fellowship_n and_o daily_o pray_v for_o your_o come_n in_o if_o you_o by_o name_n shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o pass_v this_o way_n and_o present_v yourself_o with_o other_o guest_n at_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n no_o man_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v more_o welcome_a but_o if_o you_o and_o your_o partner_n will_v continue_v your_o several_a separation_n and_o shut_v yourselves_o out_o from_o our_o communion_n as_o it_o be_v judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o excommunicate_v yourselves_o without_o our_o consent_n and_o against_o our_o will_n and_o in_o despite_n
to_o our_o invitation_n we_o can_v do_v less_o than_o declare_v that_o we_o can_v help_v it_o we_o be_v no_o rigid_a exactor_n of_o reparation_n do_v but_o return_v to_o our_o communion_n and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v do_v but_o accept_v of_o our_o forgiveness_n and_o we_o be_v please_v if_o you_o can_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o every_o act_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o establish_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o come_v back_o to_o that_o station_n from_o whence_o you_o fall_v and_o no_o small_a matter_n shall_v ever_o part_v we_o deserter_n the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o her_o deserter_n 4._o you_o profess_v to_o be_v for_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o we_o p._n 5._o you_o acknowledge_v a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o that_o in_o some_o part_n of_o public_a holy_a service_n it_o be_v ordinary_o necessary_a and_o that_o in_o the_o part_n where_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n it_o may_v not_o only_o be_v submit_v to_o but_o desire_v when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o that_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n which_o earnest_o desire_v it_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v absolute_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o a_o convenient_a prescribe_a liturgy_n etc._n etc._n p._n 358.359_o nay_o far_o yet_o you_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n bâ—ing_v command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n you_o will_v obey_v he_o and_o wear_v that_o garment_n if_o you_o can_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o yea_o tho_o secundary_o the_o whiteness_n be_v to_o signify_v purity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o teach_a sign_n yet_o will_v you_o obey_v p._n 409.410_o next_o for_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n you_o say_v that_o as_o sinful_o as_o this_o gesture_n be_v impose_v you_o do_v for_o your_o part_n obey_v the_o imposer_n and_o will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o rather_o than_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o its_o communion_n p._n 411._o you_o confess_v you_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o scruple_n at_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n ibid._n you_o say_v that_o organ_n or_o other_o instrument_n of_o music_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v a_o help_n partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o artificial_a to_o the_o exhilarate_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o prâ—yse_n of_o god_n you_o know_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o simple_o unlawful_a but_o what_o will_v prove_v a_o cup_n of_o wiâ—e_n unlawful_a or_o the_o tune_n and_o meter_n and_o melody_n of_o sing_v unlawful_a p._n 412._o again_o for_o holiday_n you_o confess_v that_o some_o time_n for_o god_n worship_n beside_o the_o lord's-day_n must_v be_v appoint_v and_o god_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o which_o the_o magistracy_n may_v on_o fit_a occasion_n ibid._n nay_o for_o the_o great_a holiday_n of_o tâ—e_v church_n to_o which_o you_o have_v the_o most_o aversion_n such_o as_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n nativity_n circumcision_n fast_v transfiguration_n ascension_n and_o the_o like_a you_o free_o profess_v to_o be_v resolve_v if_o you_o live_v where_o such_o holiday_n as_o these_o be_v observe_v to_o censure_v no_o man_n for_o observe_v they_o nor_o will_v you_o deny_v they_o liberty_n to_o follow_v their_o judgement_n if_o you_o have_v the_o power_n of_o their_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n p._n 416._o yea_o more_o if_o you_o live_v under_o a_o government_n that_o peremptory_o command_v it_o you_o will_v observe_v the_o outward_a rest_n of_o such_o a_o holiday_n and_o you_o will_v preach_v on_o it_o and_o join_v with_o the_o assembly_n in_o god_n worship_n on_o it_o p._n 417._o for_o the_o name_n and_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n you_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a whether_o the_o table_n stand_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n the_o primitive_a church_n you_o confess_v use_v common_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n and_o priest_n and_o you_o think_v lawful_o and_o you_o will_v not_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v they_o p._n 417._o last_o of_o all_o for_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n which_o you_o have_v most_o suspect_v to_o be_v unlawful_a you_o dare_v not_o peremptory_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a nor_o will_v you_o condemn_v the_o ancient_n and_o modern_n that_o use_v it_o nor_o will_v you_o make_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o p._n 418._o 5._o after_o all_o these_o acknowledgement_n &_o many_o more_o in_o other_o place_n i_o wonder_v how_o you_o can_v excuse_v your_o departure_n from_o we_o unexcusable_a the_o presbyterian_a separatist_n apparent_o unexcusable_a or_o what_o shall_v keep_v you_o from_o your_o return_n will_v you_o not_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o because_o we_o observe_v the_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v very_o innocent_a or_o do_v you_o abandon_v what_o be_v innocent_a because_o we_o use_v it_o be_v our_o bishop_n the_o worse_a for_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o our_o reverend_a dr._n gauden_n have_v late_o prove_v by_o a_o induction_n be_v they_o the_o worse_a for_o be_v in_o england_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o time_n that_o christianity_n be_v plant_v or_o the_o worâ—e_n for_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o british_a land_n they_o be_v not_o the_o worse_a for_o be_v approve_v and_o contend_v foâ—_n unto_o the_o death_n by_o the_o learn_a part_n and_o the_o most_o pious_a of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o which_o our_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n do_v make_v up_o a_o great_a and_o a_o noble_a army_n that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o true_a establish_a church_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1641._o you_o have_v so_o plentiful_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v too_o late_a to_o deny_v they_o that_o 58._o that_o see_v bishop_n hali_n peacemaker_n sect._n 7._o p._n 58._o fly_v out_o from_o a_o true_a establish_a church_n and_o run_v way_n of_o their_o own_o raise_v and_o foment_v sect_n and_o schism_n among_o god_n people_n be_v send_v for_o their_o doom_n by_o our_o late_a reverend_a bishop_n hall_n to_o those_o notable_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 16.17_o 18._o and_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v not_o thus_o fly_v out_o judge_v i_o pray_v by_o the_o 181._o the_o see_v dr._n ham._n of_o schism_n ch_n 11._o p._n 178_o 181._o last_o chapter_n of_o dr._n hammond_n treatise_n concern_v schism_n or_o let_v the_o man_n of_o that_o way_n but_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o heart_n now_o when_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v profit_v not_o a_o little_a by_o that_o excellent_a preface_n of_o dr._n sanderson_n wherein_o you_o be_v personal_o concern_v in_o come_v up_o so_o far_o as_o have_v be_v show_v to_o the_o most_o disputable_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o can_v make_v you_o stand_v off_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n what_o kind_n of_o answer_n will_v you_o return_v unto_o your_o own_o expostulation_n shall_v the_o breach_n be_v heal_v or_o will_v you_o have_v it_o to_o continue_v if_o it_o must_v continue_v tell_v we_o why_o and_o how_o long_o will_v you_o have_v it_o go_v with_o we_o to_o eternity_n do_v you_o censure_v we_o to_o hell_n or_o will_v you_o not_o go_v with_o we_o to_o heaven_n i_o pray_v return_n to_o we_o in_o time_n rather_o than_o wish_v you_o have_v do_v it_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a schism_n thâ—y_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o man_n of_o all_o side_n for_o thâ—ir_a sin_n of_o schism_n 6._o you_o can_v charge_v any_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o have_v separate_v from_o you_o without_o incur_v the_o same_o charge_n for_o have_v separate_v from_o we_o when_o mr._n cawdry_n write_v against_o independency_n and_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o a_o great_a schism_n i_o can_v not_o but_o smile_v at_o the_o retortion_n which_o dr._n owen_n very_o speedy_o and_o â—itly_o make_v he_o nay_o it_o be_v public_o declare_v by_o a_o great_a body_n of_o congregational_n 13._o congregational_n praef._n p._n 13._o that_o they_o do_v not_o break_v from_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o the_o presbyterian_o rather_o from_o they_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o agree_v with_o one_o another_o that_o you_o can_v never_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o yourselves_o unless_o by_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o calamity_n have_v obscure_v but_o not_o destroy_v she_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n be_v contract_v say_v the_o judicious_a dr._n hammond_n either_o by_o some_o irregularity_n of_o action_n citato_fw-la loco_fw-la supra_fw-la citato_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o stand_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o this_o church_n or_o by_o disobedience_n to_o some_o command_n of_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o then_o by_o who_o it_o be_v contract_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o but_o bless_a be_v god_n as_o
he_o go_v on_o p._n 179._o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o invisible_a it_o be_v still_o preserve_v in_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n right_o ordain_v and_o multitude_n right_o baptize_v none_o of_o which_o have_v fall_v off_o from_o their_o profession_n 7._o to_o your_o preposterous_a demand_n then_o christian_n especial_o to_o the_o episcopal_a who_o suffering_n have_v make_v they_o the_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n why_o we_o separate_v from_o you_o and_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o your_o communion_n the_o first_o and_o short_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v passive_o separate_v because_o you_o active_o be_v separatist_n we_o by_o remain_v as_o we_o be_v be_v part_v from_o you_o and_o you_o by_o your_o violent_a departure_n have_v make_v our_o difference_n unavoidable_a we_o be_v divide_v by_o necessity_n and_o you_o by_o choice_n we_o from_o you_o our_o divider_n but_o you_o from_o we_o and_o between_o yourselves_o you_o like_a demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o have_v embrace_v this_o present_a world_n it_o be_v our_o lot_n as_o it_o be_v pawles_n to_o be_v avoidable_o forsake_v it_o be_v god_n own_o method_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o deserter_n when_o the_o time_n be_v change_v by_o some_o and_o other_o be_v change_v by_o the_o time_n you_o must_v at_o least_o excuse_n if_o not_o commend_v us_o that_o we_o â—1_n we_o prov._n 24._o â—1_n meddle_v not_o with_o those_o who_o be_v give_v to_o change_v for_o you_o to_o go_v from_o we_o and_o then_o to_o chide_v we_o for_o be_v part_v be_v the_o great_a injustice_n to_o be_v imagine_v because_o it_o require_v we_o to_o verify_v the_o two_o extreme_n of_o a_o contradiction_n a_o second_o answer_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o better_a word_n than_o i_o own_o even_o the_o same_o which_o dr._n hammond_n once_o give_v the_o papist_n 181._o sâ—e_fw-fr dr._n hammond_n of_o schism_n p._n 180_o 181._o the_o night-meeting_n of_o primitive_a christian_n in_o den_n and_o cave_n be_v as_o pertinent_a to_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o condition_n as_o they_o can_v be_v of_o any_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o forsake_v of_o the_o assembly_n heb._n 10.25_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o wiâ—ful_a fault_n v._n 26._o but_o only_a our_o unhappy_a lot_n who_o be_v force_v either_o not_o to_o frequent_v the_o assembly_n or_o else_o to_o encourage_v and_o incur_v the_o scandal_n of_o seem_v to_o approve_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n that_o we_o do_v not_o decline_v order_n or_o public_a communion_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v for_o not_o enjoy_v those_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o we_o vehement_o thirst_v after_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o extensive_a nature_n of_o our_o persecution_n the_o same_o tempest_n have_v with_o we_o throw_v out_o all_o order_n and_o form_n bishop_n and_o liturgy_n together_o and_o to_o that_o curstness_n of_o they_o not_o to_o any_o obstinateness_n or_o vnreconcileableness_n of_o we_o which_o alone_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o non-communion_n be_v all_o that_o unhappiness_n of_o the_o constant_a son_n of_o the_o present_a english_a church_n to_o be_v impute_v they_o lay-elders_a condemn_v by_o such_o as_o have_v swear_v to_o assert_v they_o sect._n 30._o i_o be_o glad_a to_o find_v you_o think_v that_o unordained_a elder_n want_v power_n to_o preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n appointment_n and_o that_o as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v understand_v the_o great_a part_n if_o not_o three_o part_n for_o one_o of_o the_o english_a minister_n that_o we_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o so_o far_o against_o lay-elders_a as_o well_o as_o we_o of_o who_o you_o confess_v yourself_o one_o and_o mr._n vines_n another_o p._n 4._o but_o i_o be_o not_o glad_a to_o find_v you_o excuse_v what_o you_o condemn_v it_o be_v true_a you_o all_o swear_v when_o you_o take_v the_o covenant_n to_o preserve_v the_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o discipline_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n of_o which_o the_o scotish_n be_v imply_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a yea_o to_o bring_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n in_o church-government_n etc._n etc._n lay-elders_a in_o scotland_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n the_o platform_n of_o geneva_n be_v high_o magnify_v that_o i_o say_v not_o blasphemous_o for_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n and_o evangelium_fw-la regni_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v note_v expression_n of_o their_o device_n but_o since_o you_o have_v print_v your_o own_o opinion_n that_o therâ—_n be_v no_o such_o lay-elders_a of_o god_n appointment_n you_o shall_v rather_o have_v recant_v your_o have_v swear_v the_o scotish_n covenant_n than_o have_v try_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o so_o bad_a a_o matter_n whilst_o you_o believe_v a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o other_o three_o in_o think_v lay-elders_a of_o god_n appointment_n you_o give_v we_o to_o hope_v that_o your_o kingdom_n will_v never_o stand_v and_o indeed_o if_o you_o will_v read_v but_o the_o first_o 5._o chapter_n of_o bishop_n bancroft_n survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n you_o will_v find_v that_o no_o sect_n have_v be_v more_o divide_v against_o itself_o see_v what_o be_v say_v by_o dr._n gauden_n in_o his_o excellent_a 17._o excellent_a p._n 17._o dendrologia_n concern_v the_o pertness_n and_o impertinency_n the_o arrogancy_n and_o emptiness_n the_o juvenility_n and_o incompetency_n the_o rusticity_n and_o insolency_n of_o some_o rule_v and_o teach_v elder_n too_o the_o disagreement_n that_o be_v find_v betwixt_o high-shoe_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o church-government_n especial_o mark_v what_o he_o 18._o he_o p._n 18._o say_v of_o the_o decoy_n and_o fallacy_n the_o sophistry_n and_o shooing-horn_n of_o bring_v in_o lay-elders_a by_o divine_a right_n and_o perhaps_o when_o you_o have_v do_v you_o will_v hardly_o excuse_v your_o own_o excuse_n much_o less_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o you_o make_v they_o for_o to_o excuse_v the_o lay-elders_a as_o man_n not_o preach_v sect._n 31._o you_o say_v calumniator_n a_o calumny_n cast_v upon_o our_o preacher_n to_o the_o sole_a disgrace_n of_o the_o calumniator_n in_o that_o our_o reader_n be_v much_o like_o they_o p._n 4._o and_o again_o you_o speak_v of_o our_o ignorant_a drunken_a worldly_a reader_n and_o lazy_a preacher_n that_o once_o a_o day_n will_v preach_v against_o do_v too_o much_o to_o be_v save_v p._n 16._o but_o 1._o that_o any_o have_v so_o preach_v of_o the_o regular_a clergy_n be_v your_o ungrounded_a intimation_n for_o which_o you_o be_v answerable_a to_o god_n they_o have_v common_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v preach_v for_o the_o do_v too_o much_o to_o be_v save_v their_o earnest_n press_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n have_v very_o frequent_o procure_v they_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n socinian_o pelagian_o moralist_n any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o express_v the_o dislike_n of_o your_o presbyterian_o the_o antinomian_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n who_o preach_v against_o do_v too_o much_o to_o be_v save_v and_o as_o the_o fautor_n of_o that_o heresy_n you_o yourself_o have_v accuse_v both_o mr._n pemble_n and_o dr._n twisse_n who_o be_v not_o prelatist_n but_o presbyterian_o and_o such_o be_v they_o who_o applaud_v the_o marrow_n of_o modern_a divinity_n which_o you_o have_v sharp_o write_v against_o for_o the_o like_a dangerous_a position_n nay_o you_o yourself_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o undergo_v your_o own_o censure_n than_o any_o prelatist_n i_o ever_o hear_v of_o for_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o greaf_a a_o wickedness_n may_v well_o consi_v with_o their_o be_v godly_a of_o this_o i_o have_v give_v so_o many_o example_n that_o i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o more_o you_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o if_o man_n live_v many_o year_n in_o swear_v or_o the_o like_a sin_n 330._o see_v disp._n of_o right_a to_o sacram_fw-la 3._o p._n 330._o it_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o ungodliness_n to_o which_o you_o answer_v in_o these_o word_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v long_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v know_v some_o well-reputed_a for_o godliness_n be_v in_o scotland_n reputation_n do_v much_o with_o many_o even_o that_o be_v godly_a to_o make_v sin_n seem_v great_a or_o small_a with_o we_o now_o a_o swearer_n be_v repute_v so_o great_a a_o sinner_n that_o he_o be_v
deduction_n and_o if_o the_o deduction_n be_v irregular_a why_o be_v your_o deal_n the_o very_a same_o to_o prove_v your_o irregular_a ordination_n exact_o regular_a 4._o come_v we_o now_o from_o the_o form_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o syllogism_n your_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n hammond_n that_o the_o 409._o the_o see_v the_o whole_a annotation_n on_o act._n 11.30_o b._n p._n 406._o to_o p._n 409._o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n time_n belong_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v which_o word_n if_o you_o observe_v they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o suppose_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n they_o be_v immediate_o subject_a unto_o the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o scripture-bishop_n there_o have_v be_v give_v he_o in_o scripture_n a_o twofold_a power_n first_o a_o power_n of_o ordain_v inferior_a presbyter_n next_o of_o govern_v or_o rule_v they_o when_o so_o ordain_v have_v you_o but_o fair_o transcribe_v the_o doctor_n be_v whole_a period_n you_o must_v have_v add_v to_o your_o citation_n these_o follow_a word_n though_o soon_o after_o even_o before_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n there_o be_v such_o institute_v in_o all_o church_n and_o have_v you_o read_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o that_o excellent_a annotation_n you_o will_v have_v find_v epiphanius_n for_o bishop_n timothy_n his_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n from_o 1_o tim._n 5.1_o 19_o where_o whatever_o the_o word_n presbyter_n may_v be_v conclude_v to_o import_v whether_o a_o single_a priest_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n subject_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a it_o equal_o make_v against_o you_o that_o bishop_n timothy_n have_v power_n to_o rebuke_v and_o to_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o presbyter_n which_o no_o mere_a presbyter_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v over_o another_o this_o will_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o equal_a be_v not_o a_o equal_a because_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n to_o the_o very_a same_o person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o equal_a the_o same_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v cite_v from_o theophylact_v concern_v titus_n ibid._n titus_n ibid._n to_o wit_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordination_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o i_o pray_v sir_n remember_v one_o special_a emphasis_n which_o evident_o lye'_v on_o the_o doctor_n be_v word_n which_o do_v not_o run_v thus_o the_o title_n of_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o if_o not_o only_o yet_o at_o least_o principal_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o however_o the_o case_n may_v be_v whether_o only_o or_o not_o only_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o argue_v will_v be_v equal_o cogent_a and_o unresistible_a 5._o now_o for_o your_o minor_a that_o most_o of_o your_o ordainer_n be_v such_o pastor_n you_o prove_v it_o by_o say_v first_o they_o be_v pastor_n but_o this_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la with_o a_o witness_n to_o say_v they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a transition_n ab_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la ad_fw-la thesin_n to_o say_v they_o be_v such_o pastor_n because_o they_o be_v pastor_n the_o word_n pastor_n in_o our_o day_n do_v common_o signify_v a_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o when_o i_o have_v late_o so_o use_v it_o it_o have_v be_v only_o in_o compliance_n with_o that_o vulgar_a catachresis_fw-la but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n pastor_n signify_v he_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v original_o entrust_v whereas_o our_o english_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n rector_n which_o be_v not_o the_o scriptural_a or_o ancient_a stile_n be_v whole_o extend_v to_o a_o depute_a or_o partiary_a government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n a_o government_n over_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n diocese_n which_o pastor_n in_o the_o old_a stile_n have_v the_o plenary_a charge_n commit_v to_o he_o your_o error_n therefore_o be_v very_o great_a in_o confound_v the_o pastor_n with_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o people_n unless_o you_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o suppose_v that_o so_o you_o do_v you_o speak_v complete_o beside_o the_o purpose_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v in_o your_o margin_n mr._n t._n p._n call_v himself_o rector_n of_o brington_n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o can_v mean_v by_o it_o unless_o a_o unkilfull_a intimation_n that_o i_o arrogate_v to_o myself_o somewhat_o more_o then_o be_v my_o due_n and_o therefore_o to_o undeceive_v either_o yourself_o or_o your_o reader_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o all_o record_n which_o concern_v this_o church_n or_o its_o incumbent_n in_o all_o lease_n and_o composition_n and_o judgement_n of_o law_n in_o all_o direction_n and_o order_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v send_v by_o supreme_a authority_n the_o church_n have_v be_v style_v the_o rectory_n and_o the_o incumbent_n the_o rector_n of_o it_o you_o may_v gather_v the_o reason_n from_o mr._n sparrow_n learned_a rationale_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o chief_a rector_n oâ—_n a_o parish_n call_v the_o cardinal_n priest_n of_o old_a quia_fw-la incardinatus_fw-la in_o beneficio_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rest_n under_o he_o his_o clerk_n where_o there_o be_v chantry_n as_o there_o be_v in_o most_o church_n of_o england_n their_o assist_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n and_o brington_n be_v a_o parish_n consist_v of_o five_o distinct_a member_n have_v occasion_v the_o rector_n in_o all_o time_n to_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o assistant_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o mean_v whensoever_o i_o write_v myself_o rector_n of_o brington_n if_o mr._n cawdrey_n have_v mean_v more_o when_o he_o have_v write_v himself_o as_o public_o the_o rector_n of_o bill_v i_o leave_v he_o to_o give_v you_o a_o reason_n for_o it_o have_v do_v with_o your_o argument_n and_o with_o your_o personal_a reflection_n i_o shall_v observe_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o wit_n that_o whilst_o you_o say_v most_o of_o your_o ordainer_n be_v such_o pastor_n as_o dr._n hammond_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture-time_n which_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v retract_v you_o imply_v a_o confession_n that_o some_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v i_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v you_o will_v excuse_v yourselves_o unto_o yourselves_o for_o have_v admit_v of_o such_o ordainer_n as_o for_o your_o second_o and_o three_o sentence_n in_o your_o sect._n 5._o p._n 199._o you_o have_v a_o answer_n include_v in_o what_o go_v before_o and_o so_o you_o will_v have_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o sect._n 38._o in_o your_o seven_o chapter_n they_o presbyterian_o be_v not_o bishop_n by_o have_v deacon_n under_o they_o p._n 203._o sect._n 18._o you_o again_o pretend_v to_o fetch_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o reverend_n dr._n hammond_n your_o naked_a affirmation_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o presbyter_n with_o a_o precedent_n it_o be_v yet_o enough_o to_o prove_v he_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v deacon_n under_o he_o or_o but_o one_o deacon_n your_o pretend_a proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v from_o the_o word_n of_o doctor_n h._n which_o now_o ensue_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o but_o few_o convert_v they_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n and_o region_n no_o more_o but_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o there_o be_v at_o the_o present_a so_o small_a store_n out_o of_o which_o to_o take_v more_o and_o so_o small_a need_n of_o ordain_v more_o reduce_v this_o proof_n into_o a_o syllogism_n which_o may_v serve_v your_o interest_n in_o any_o measure_n and_o it_o will_v be_v like_o your_o former_a most_o dishonourable_o false_a for_o thus_o you_o must_v form_v it_o do_v what_o you_o can_v if_o you_o intend_v to_o make_v it_o in_o imitation_n of_o a_o proof_n a_o primitive_a bishop_n have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o deacon_n or_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o a_o presbyter_n have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o deacon_n or_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o therefore_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o primitive_a bishop_n here_o you_o see_v be_v three_o affirmative_n in_o the_o second_o figure_n and_o by_o a_o argument_n so_o form_v i_o will_v prove_v you_o to_o be_v anything_o either_o fish_n or_o fowl_n
with_o which_o you_o have_v any_o the_o least_o agreement_n reduce_v your_o proof_n then_o a_o second_o time_n into_o a_o syllogism_n true_o make_v and_o your_o case_n will_v be_v alter_v but_o nothing_o mend_v your_o fall_n into_o the_o fire_n will_v indeed_o be_v regular_a but_o you_o will_v get_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o frying-pan_n for_o your_o true_o form_a syllogism_n will_v be_v but_o thus_o whosoever_o have_v none_o but_o a_o deacon_n or_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o be_v a_o primitive_a bishop_n a_o presbyter_n have_v â—one_n but_o a_o deacon_n or_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o therefore_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o primitive_a bishop_n here_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o untoward_a as_o the_o form_n be_v before_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v admirable_o false_a for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o more_o to_o attend_v he_o when_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o that_o because_o no_o more_o be_v needful_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o dr._n hammond_n have_v often_o teach_v you_o yet_o his_o have_n no_o more_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v from_o dr._n hammond_n when_o ignatius_n reckon_v the_o three_o order_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o mean_v that_o priest_n be_v bishop_n as_o that_o deacon_n be_v priest_n for_o though_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o priest_n it_o can_v no_o more_o follow_v that_o every_o priest_n be_v a_o bishop_n than_o it_o can_v possible_o follow_v that_o every_o animal_n be_v a_o man_n because_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o animal_n a_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n may_v have_v a_o conversion_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o another_o conversion_n by_o contraposition_n but_o a_o simple_a conversion_n they_o can_v have_v to_o say_v they_o can_v without_o proof_n be_v but_o the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v deny_v you_o i_o shall_v advise_v you_o to_o beg_v no_o more_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o subject_n with_o a_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o mr._n thorndike_n and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o weightiness_n and_o the_o price_n of_o that_o excellent_a volume_n may_v probable_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o perusal_n of_o vulgar_a reader_n who_o only_o meddle_v with_o the_o cheap_a book_n 408._o mr._n thorndik_n judgement_n of_o presbyt_fw-la ordination_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o epilogue_n to_o the_o tragoed_n of_o the_o ch._n of_o engl._n concl._n p._n 408._o the_o presbyterian_o sometime_o plead_v their_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o ordain_v other_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o do_v provide_v that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o a_o thing_n so_o ridiculous_o senseless_a that_o common_a reason_n refuse_v it_o can_v any_o state_n any_o society_n do_v a_o act_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o there_o shall_v be_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o destroy_v it_o can_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o solemn_a promise_n before_o god_n and_o his_o church_n to_o execute_v the_o ministry_n a_o man_n receive_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v never_o ordain_v to_o do_v shall_v he_o by_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o power_n which_o suppose_v his_o promise_n receive_v authority_n to_o destroy_v it_o then_o let_v a_o man_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o transgress_v that_o christianity_n by_o the_o undertake_n whereof_o he_o obtain_v right_a to_o it_o they_o be_v therefore_o mere_a congregation_n voluntary_o constitute_v by_o the_o will_n of_o those_o all_o whosâ—_n act_n even_o in_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o ministry_n once_o receive_v be_v become_v void_a by_o their_o fail_n of_o that_o promise_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o they_o be_v promote_v to_o it_o void_a i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o sacrilege_n towards_o god_n which_o the_o usurpation_n of_o core_n constitute_v but_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n towards_o his_o people_n for_o the_o like_a voluntary_a combine_v of_o they_o into_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n creat_v but_o the_o same_o equivocation_n of_o word_n when_o they_o be_v call_v church_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o it_o visible_a by_o their_o usurpation_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n not_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a by_o their_o authority_n in_o point_n of_o right_n for_o want_v of_o this_o authority_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o usurpation_n be_v void_a before_o god_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v whether_o the_o form_n wherein_o they_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v agree_v with_o the_o ground_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o only_o i_o charge_v a_o peculiar_a nullity_n in_o their_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n by_o neglect_v the_o prayer_n for_o make_v the_o element_n the_o dody_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o the_o church_n never_o think_v it_o can_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n whether_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n presbytery_n and_o congregation_n scorn_v to_o learn_v any_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n from_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o weaken_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o departure_n or_o whether_o they_o intend_v that_o the_o element_n remain_v mere_a sign_n to_o strengthen_v man_n faith_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v as_o much_o as_o afterward_o the_o want_n of_o consecration_n render_v it_o no_o sacrament_n that_o be_v minister_v the_o minister_a of_o it_o upon_o a_o ground_n destructive_a to_o christianity_n render_v it_o much_o more_o way_n immoderate_a virulence_n towards_o those_o of_o the_o episcopal_a way_n sect._n 39_o i_o now_o return_v to_o your_o long_a preface_n from_o whence_o i_o step_v into_o your_o book_n that_o the_o thing_n of_o one_o nature_n may_v be_v consider_v together_o in_o one_o head_n that_o for_o which_o i_o be_o next_o to_o complain_v of_o you_o unto_o yourself_o be_v your_o immoderate_a bitterness_n to_o the_o episcopal_a way_n and_o to_o the_o man_n of_o all_o quality_n who_o dare_v to_o own_v it_o many_o gush_n of_o it_o there_o be_v of_o which_o i_o will_v here_o transcribe_v a_o few_o 17._o few_o praef._n to_o disp._n of_o church-gov_a p._n 17._o we_o see_v that_o most_o of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o land_n be_v the_o forward_a for_o your_o way_n you_o may_v have_v almost_o all_o the_o drunkard_n blasphemer_n and_o ignorant_a hater_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o country_n to_o vote_n for_o you_o and_o if_o they_o dare_v again_o to_o fight_v for_o you_o at_o any_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o profaneness_n comply_v with_o you_o ibid._n ibid._n and_o dote_v on_o you_o in_o all_o place_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v acquaint_v in_o 113._o in_o grot._n rel._n p._n 113._o shall_v one_o of_o you_o now_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n you_o will_v have_v a_o small_a clergy_n and_o none_o of_o the_o best_a and_o the_o people_n in_o most_o parish_n that_o be_v most_o ignorant_a drunken_a profane_a unruly_a with_o some_o civil_a person_n of_o your_o mind_n etc._n etc._n 114._o etc._n p._n 114._o the_o cause_n of_o their_o love_n to_o episcopacy_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n if_o not_o a_o shelter_n to_o the_o profane_a heretofore_o and_o do_v not_o trouble_v they_o with_o discipline_n and_o because_o they_o trouble_v and_o keep_v under_o the_o puritan_n who_o they_o hate_v but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o exercise_v discipline_n on_o they_o your_o church_n will_v be_v but_o the_o very_a sink_n of_o all_o other_o church_n about_o you_o to_o receive_v the_o filth_n that_o they_o all_o cast_v out_o and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v so_o great_a a_o reproach_n to_o episcopacy_n that_o will_v make_v it_o vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o sober_a man_n so_o that_o a_o prelatical_a church_n will_v in_o the_o common_a account_n be_v near_o kin_n to_o a_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o 11â—_n worse_o â—_o 11â—_n so_o that_o for_o my_o part_n be_v i_o your_o enemy_n i_o will_v wish_v you_o a_o toleration_n but_o be_v real_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o church_n and_o you_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o better_a motion_n etc._n etc._n whilst_o you_o rail_v at_o this_o rate_n not_o only_o without_o but_o against_o all_o reason_n nor_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o your_o own_o knowledge_n as_o if_o it_o be_v your_o design_n to_o be_v vote_v for_o a_o ill_a
directory_n exceed_o abominable_a that_o i_o be_v and_o will_v continue_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assist_v i_o free_a from_o the_o great_a abomination_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a directory_n and_o ask_v what_o papist_n will_v talk_v as_o mr._n p._n do_v and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o name_v one_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v abominable_a p._n 33._o perhaps_o the_o papist_n have_v kindness_n for_o it_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o protestant_a name_n and_o act_v here_o in_o disguize_n may_v likely_o have_v instigate_v your_o brethren_n to_o that_o work_n of_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n but_o to_o all_o sound_a protestant_n be_v a_o abominable_a thing_n as_o you_o must_v needs_o have_v know_v by_o your_o experience_n if_o you_o know_v but_o the_o english_a of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o the_o easy_a word_n abomination_n it_o be_v a_o abominable_a directory_n for_o all_o those_o reason_n to_o be_v collect_v first_o from_o mr._n hooker_n ecclesiastical_a polity_n the_o writing_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n bishop_n bilson_n dr._n cousin_n bishop_n buckridge_n bishop_n morton_n dr._n burges_n before_o the_o directory_n be_v make_v of_o which_o you_o be_v mind_v by_o dr._n heylin_n 65._o heylin_n p._n 64_o 65._o by_o who_o you_o late_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v exceed_o well_o instruct_v second_o and_o chief_o from_o dr._n hammond_n view_n of_o the_o directory_n unanswered_a and_o unanswerable_a three_o from_o the_o preface_n of_o dr._n sanderson_n so_o often_o cite_v attempt_v a_o answer_n if_o you_o be_v able_a four_o from_o dr._n heylin_n his_o history_n of_o liturgy_n five_o from_o a_o large_a preface_n before_o a_o liturgy_n very_o common_o think_v to_o be_v dr._n tailor_n be_v how_o true_o or_o false_o i_o can_v tell_v wherein_o among_o thirty_o one_o enormity_n just_o impute_v unto_o the_o directory_n it_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v compose_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o reformation_n accuse_v it_o of_o darkness_n and_o intolerable_a inconvenience_n a_o direction_n without_o a_o rule_n a_o rule_n without_o restraint_n a_o prescription_n leave_v a_o indifferency_n to_o a_o possibility_n of_o licentiousness_n into_o which_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n may_v creep_v without_o prevention_n which_o still_a permit_n child_n in_o many_o case_n to_o be_v unbaptise_v and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v confirm_v at_o all_o ioyne_n in_o marriage_n as_o cacus_n do_v his_o oxen._n will_v not_o do_v piety_n to_o the_o dead_a never_o think_v of_o absolve_v penitent_n recite_v no_o creed_n but_o entertain_n arian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n manichees_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_n consign_n no_o public_a canon_n of_o communion_n but_o leave_v that_o as_o casual_a and_o fantastic_a as_o any_o other_o lesser_a office_n never_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o condemn_v the_o memorial_n even_o of_o scripture-saint_n and_o that_o of_o the_o miraculous_a blessing_n of_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ_n himself_o wiâ—h_v the_o same_o accusation_n it_o condemn_v the_o legend_n and_o portentous_a story_n of_o the_o roman_a calendar_n leave_v no_o signature_n of_o piety_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o yet_o its_o compiler_n do_v inâ—oyne_v it_o to_o a_o judaical_a superstition_n implicit_o undervalue_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o never_o enjoin_v and_o but_o once_o permit_v it_o without_o authority_n and_o never_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o it_o be_v far_a yet_o abominable_a for_o be_v make_v and_o put_v in_o use_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o best_a liturgy_n in_o the_o world_n by_o law_n establish_v for_o be_v high_o schismatical_a and_o so_o far_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o it_o beguile_v they_o of_o the_o nourishment_n which_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o and_o which_o by_o law_n unrepealed_a become_v their_o due_n again_o abominable_a it_o be_v by_o be_v a_o work_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o land_n who_o by_o a_o purpose_a proclamation_n do_v most_o strict_o command_v the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o as_o strict_o forbid_v the_o use_n or_o admission_n of_o the_o directory_n of_o which_o anon_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o more_o farther_o your_o directory_n be_v abominable_a for_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o against_o it_o by_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n sect._n 9_o p._n 32.33_o 34._o and_o for_o those_o of_o mr._n thorndike_n in_o his_o epilogue_n to_o the_o tragedy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o what_o yourself_o mr._n baxter_n have_v write_v against_o it_o which_o i_o do_v not_o here_o recite_v because_o i_o have_v do_v it_o 147._o it_o look_v back_o on_o ch_z 6._o p._n 147._o elsewhere_o 336._o see_v biblioth_n reg._n sect._n 4._o p._n 335_o 336._o 2._o have_v mention_v a_o proclamation_n set_v out_o against_o the_o directory_n by_o the_o then-confessed_n supreme_a magistrate_n i_o will_v in_o order_n to_o your_o conversion_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o who_o may_v chance_v to_o read_v i_o and_o may_v also_o need_v such_o information_n set_v out_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v there_o render_v for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o directory_n and_o for_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n the_o reason_n against_o the_o former_a be_v no_o more_o than_o fiuâ—_o i._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o open_v the_o way_n directory_n the_o king_n reason_n against_o thâ—_n directory_n and_o give_v the_o liberty_n to_o all_o ignorant_a factious_a or_o evil_a man_n to_o broach_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o erroneous_a and_o to_o mislead_v people_n into_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n and_o to_o utter_v those_o thing_n even_o in_o that_o which_o they_o make_v for_o their_o prayer_n in_o their_o congregation_n as_o in_o god_n presence_n which_o no_o conscientious_a man_n can_v assent_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o ii_o and_o let_v the_o minister_n be_v never_o so_o pious_a and_o religious_a yet_o it_o will_v break_v that_o uniformity_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o god_n service_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o raise_v faction_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n iii_o and_o those_o many_o congregation_n in_o this_o kingdom_n where_o able_a and_o religious_a minister_n can_v be_v maintain_v must_v be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o all_o help_n and_o mean_n for_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n iu._n no_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o this_o alteration_n but_o only_a inconveniency_n allege_v in_o general_a and_o whether_o pride_n and_o avarice_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n whether_o rebellion_n and_o destruction_n of_o monarchy_n be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o some_o and_o sacrilege_n and_o the_o church_n possession_n the_o aim_n and_o hope_n of_o other_o and_o these_o new-directories_a the_o mean_n to_o prepare_v and_o draw_v the_o people_n in_o for_o all_o we_o leave_v to_o he_o who_o search_v and_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n v._o and_o this_o alteration_n be_v introduce_v by_o colour_n of_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n make_v without_o and_o against_o our_o consent_n and_o against_o a_o express_a act_n of_o parliament_n still_o in_o force_n and_o the_o same_o ordinance_n be_v make_v as_o perpetual_a bind_a law_n inflict_v penalty_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v never_o before_o these_o time_n so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d pretend_v to_o have_v be_v the_o use_n or_o power_n of_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v party_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o reason_n for_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v eight_o or_o nine_o in_o that_o proclamation_n liturgy_n the_o king_n reason_n for_o the_o liturgy_n 1._o it_o be_v compile_v in_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n by_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n 2._o defend_v and_o confirm_v with_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o many_o 3._o be_v first_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o 4._o and_o never_o repeal_v or_o lay_v aside_o save_v only_o in_o that_o short_a time_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o popery_n and_o superstition_n 5._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n it_o be_v again_o revive_v and_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 6._o the_o repeal_n of_o it_o than_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n to_o have_v be_v to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o due_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o discomfort_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n religion_n 7._o ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v use_v and_o observe_v for_o above_o four-score_n year_n together_o in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n that_o
ever_o this_o kingdom_n enjoy_v 8._o it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o excellent_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v a_o singular_a meanâ—_n and_o help_n to_o devotion_n in_o all_o congregation_n 9_o that_o or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_a form_n be_v simple_o necessary_a in_o those_o many_o congregation_n which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o supply_v by_o learned_a and_o able_a man_n and_o keep_v up_o a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n add_v to_o this_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o parliament-commissiners_a at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n that_o if_o his_o majesty_n will_v 353._o will_v see_v biblioth_n reg._n sect._n 4._o p._n 353._o not_o agree_v which_o depend_v mere_o upon_o his_o will_n no_o other_o government_n can_v be_v set_v up_o and_o by_o consequence_n no_o other_o liturgy_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o add_v to_o that_o also_o their_o protestation_n 358._o p._n 354_o 355_o 358._o not_o to_o offer_v the_o least_o violence_n to_o his_o majesty_n conscience_n who_o also_o protest_v it_o be_v his_o conscience_n which_o enforce_v his_o denial_n of_o their_o petition_n in_o that_o point_n i_o say_v petition_n because_o their_o stile_n be_v no_o other_o than_o 354._o than_o p._n 354._o we_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n 355._o p._n 355._o add_v to_o all_o his_o observation_n that_o his_o conscience_n concur_v full_o with_o all_o other_o parliament_n except_o that_o one_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o remove_v all_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n which_o by_o law_n be_v exercise_v 356._o p._n 356._o by_o that_o rule_n even_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o may_v be_v take_v away_o for_o questionless_a say_v he_o and_o i_o pray_v mr._n baxter_n observe_v his_o reason_n the_o civil_a sanction_n give_v the_o legal_a act_v power_n to_o all_o divine_a institution_n otherwise_o the_o christian_a clergy_n will_v now_o be_v in_o little_a better_a case_n than_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v christian_n 3._o how_o abominable_a your_o directory_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o protestant_n beyond_o the_o sea_n you_o may_v partly_o judge_v by_o a_o little_a book_n entitle_v a_o character_n of_o england_n send_v it_o seem_v by_o a_o french_a protestant_n reside_v here_o in_o england_n to_o a_o nobleman_n of_o france_n your_o party_n be_v all_o along_o concern_v from_o p._n 12._o to_o p._n 23._o but_o i_o take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v p._n 16._o that_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n be_v preach_v and_o sit_v still_o on_o sunday_n because_o our_o learned_a mr._n thorndike_n have_v often_o touch_v on_o that_o string_n show_v what_o care_n there_o have_v be_v take_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v 405._o be_v mr._n thorndike'_v â—â—_o to_o the_o trag._n of_o the_o â—b_n of_o engl._n conclus_fw-la p._n 420._o which_o compare_n with_o p._n 405._o two_o sermon_n a_o sunday_n with_o a_o prayer_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o he_o that_o preach_v provide_v nothing_o be_v do_v to_o signify_v that_o humility_n of_o mind_n that_o reverence_n of_o heart_n that_o devotion_n of_o spirit_n which_o the_o awful_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o and_o he_o add_v in_o that_o place_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n that_o even_o the_o frequency_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o business_n even_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v so_o visible_o so_o pitiful_o defective_a in_o the_o performance_n that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o hard_a heart_n for_o our_o common_a christianity_n who_o can_v think_v that_o there_o be_v wherewith_o to_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o scorn_n of_o unbeliever_n have_v they_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o mind_v it_o 4._o let_v i_o conclude_v this_o subject_n with_o that_o signal_n prophesy_v of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n hippolytus_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n liturgy_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v 357._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bib._n patr._n grâ—c_n tom._n 2._o p._n 357._o psalmody_n shall_v cease_v read_v of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o which_o three_o say_v our_o reverend_n and_o religious_a psalm_n religious_a preface_n p._n 5._o before_o his_o paraphrase_n and_o annot._n on_o the_o psalm_n dr._n hammond_n as_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_n think_v to_o consist_v so_o the_o destroy_n of_o all_o and_o each_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o branch_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o antichristianism_n a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o own_o prescription_n or_o practice_n of_o each_o of_o these_o impress_v a_o sacred_a character_n on_o each_o minister_n concern_v coppinger_n &_o hâ—cket_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o their_o design_n to_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n luke_n 11.2_o mat._n 26.30_o luke_n 4.17_o sect._n 43._o i_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o last_o which_o be_v withal_o the_o most_o desperate_a instance_n of_o your_o impiety_n rashness_n and_o wilful_a rail_a for_o which_o you_o be_v utter_o unexcusable_a whether_o you_o speak_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o quite_o against_o your_o own_o light_n concern_v the_o presbyterian_o minister_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n who_o i_o have_v affirm_v from_o bishop_n bancroft_n as_o he_o from_o letter_n which_o â—assed_v between_o they_o as_o well_o as_o from_o message_n and_o confession_n public_o take_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n to_o have_v be_v private_o make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o bloody_a design_n of_o mr._n hacket_n coppinger_n arthington_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o you_o say_v they_o know_v no_o more_o than_o either_o augustin_n or_o luther_n and_o that_o i_o may_v as_o honest_o have_v say_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v your_o daringness_n rest_n there_o but_o you_o or_o rather_o your_o furiousness_n for_o you_o can_v not_o certain_o be_v yourself_o when_o you_o fling_v about_o you_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n affirm_v i_o can_v not_o have_v utter_v more_o falsehood_n than_o i_o have_v do_v if_o satan_n have_v dictate_v to_o i_o thus_o you_o precipitate_v your_o passion_n not_o so_o much_o against_o i_o as_o against_o archbishop_n bancroft_n from_o who_o authority_n i_o speak_v and_o who_o you_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v the_o most_o violent_a persecutor_n of_o the_o puritan_n p._n 34_o 35._o now_o sir_n cool_v yourself_o a_o little_a and_o honest_o answer_v to_o my_o dilemma_n do_v you_o know_v the_o business_n whereof_o you_o speak_v or_o do_v you_o not_o if_o you_o know_v it_o why_o do_v you_o write_v against_o your_o knowledge_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o why_o do_v you_o not_o attempt_v to_o prove_v your_o negative_a to_o wit_n that_o cartwright_n and_o traverse_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o privy_a to_o the_o plot_n why_o do_v you_o not_o consult_v with_o bancroft'_v dangerous_a position_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v in_o my_o margin_n name_v his_o chapter_n and_o his_o page_n and_o specify_v the_o year_n in_o which_o it_o be_v print_v that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o error_n by_o any_o mistake_n of_o the_o edition_n nay_o why_o will_v you_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o you_o know_v not_o nor_o much_o regard_n what_o i_o have_v read_v in_o bancroft_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v mr._n pierce_v the_o lie_n and_o to_o compare_v he_o with_o satan_n right_a or_o wrong_n without_o examine_v his_o citation_n without_o know_v what_o he_o have_v read_v and_o without_o regard_v what_o be_v write_v by_o learned_a bancroft_n or_o upon_o what_o kind_n of_o evidence_n that_o book_n proceed_v do_v not_o you_o think_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o do_v you_o imagine_v he_o can_v see_v you_o or_o do_v you_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o judge_v you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n what_o shall_v make_v you_o thus_o fearless_a i_o can_v never_o sufficient_o admire_v if_o you_o know_v the_o business_n whereof_o you_o speak_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v you_o know_v it_o not_o how_o dare_v you_o say_v at_o all_o adventure_n that_o if_o satan_n have_v dictate_v to_o i_o i_o can_v not_o have_v utter_v more_o falsehood_n i_o for_o my_o part_n have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o what_o i_o write_v and_o since_o the_o read_n of_o your_o bâ—ldness_n which_o i_o can_v not_o have_v think_v possible_a but_o that_o i_o have_v read_v it_o i_o have_v call_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o to_o bare_a witness_n with_o my_o own_o and_o in_o my_o necessary_a defense_n i_o be_o enforce_v to_o discover_v you_o to_o all_o that_o read_v i_o first_o by_o desire_v they_o to_o compare_v my_o self-revenger_n exemplify_v ch_n 3._o p._n 73._o with_o the_o page_n of_o my_o author_n refer_v to_o in_o the_o
to_o these_o expression_n as_o if_o you_o have_v purposely_o reserve_v your_o whole_a stock_n of_o virulence_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v happen_v to_o use_v you_o gentle_o dr._n heylin_n and_o i_o whilst_o you_o be_v capable_a do_v use_v you_o as_o gentle_o as_o you_o can_v wish_v you_o have_v acknowledge_v our_o candour_n and_o put_v it_o also_o upon_o record_n yet_o in_o how_o prodigal_a a_o manner_n have_v you_o bestow_v your_o whole_a stock_n upon_o he_o and_o i_o allow_v i_o only_o a_o treble_a portion_n for_o have_v most_o of_o all_o exceed_v in_o my_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o moderation_n compare_v my_o first_o behaviour_n towards_o you_o which_o have_v something_o in_o it_o to_o oblige_v but_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o provoke_v you_o with_o your_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o address_v which_o you_o make_v unto_o i_o and_o call_v yourself_o to_o a_o account_n what_o it_o be_v which_o can_v engage_v you_o in_o such_o a_o uncharitable_a requital_n you_o make_v confession_n to_o 281._o to_o p._n 281._o mr._n tomb_n of_o your_o guilt_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o plead_v too_o in_o your_o own_o excuse_n 274._o excuse_n ibid._n p._n 274._o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o mr._n calvin_n keenness_n to_o baldwin_n and_o cassander_n 281._o cassander_n ibid._n p._n 281._o and_o that_o you_o be_v less_o censorious_a now_o then_o ever_o be_v this_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o mr._n calvin_n that_o he_o be_v twenty_o time_n worse_o than_o mr._n baxter_n in_o point_n of_o rail_v never_o do_v bolsec_n revile_v he_o more_o and_o if_o in_o your_o last_o three_o volume_n you_o have_v show_v we_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o amendment_n we_o do_v earnest_o desire_v you_o to_o mend_v no_o more_o but_o if_o you_o meditate_v a_o answer_n either_o to_o i_o or_o to_o any_o else_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o addict_v yourself_o to_o calumny_n and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o call_v it_o keenness_n it_o be_v not_o keenness_n but_o falsehood_n which_o make_v i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o change_v my_o stile_n if_o it_o shall_v prove_v to_o do_v you_o good_a i_o shall_v change_v it_o again_o in_o your_o commendation_n deal_v but_o faithful_o with_o i_o and_o show_v your_o favour_n to_o who_o you_o please_v for_o if_o you_o bring_v but_o truth_n with_o you_o your_o great_a freedom_n will_v â—ind_v most_o welcome_a for_o the_o reverend_n and_o my_o much_o respect_a friend_n doctor_n peter_n heylin_n at_o lacy_n court_n in_o abbingdon_n reverend_a sir_n have_v so_o far_o comply_v with_o my_o inclination_n as_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la wherein_o you_o have_v excellent_o clear_v our_o common_a mother_n from_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o a_o dishonest_a rhapsody_n which_o mr._n hickman_n the_o man_n of_o scorn_n as_o you_o have_v fit_o 19â—_n fit_o p._n 19â—_n describe_v his_o nature_n by_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o name_n have_v most_o dishonourble_o purloin_v from_o those_o two_o ordinary_a collection_n mr._n prinn'_v antiarminianism_n and_o his_o canterburie_n doom_n in_o which_o your_o pertinent_a observation_n you_o have_v many_o man_n eye_n to_o bear_v you_o witness_n who_o have_v long_o since_o observe_v as_o much_o in_o private_a as_o you_o have_v now_o make_v 150._o make_v p._n 149_o 150._o know_v in_o print_n and_o have_v read_v it_o quite_o over_o with_o as_o many_o degree_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o our_o deplorable_a filcher_n have_v do_v with_o grief_n i_o hold_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o send_v my_o thanks_o in_o as_o public_a a_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n as_o that_o by_o which_o i_o receive_v my_o obligation_n my_o obligation_n will_v have_v be_v weighty_a although_o it_o have_v lie_v upon_o i_o no_o otherwise_o than_o upon_o every_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o even_o so_o you_o may_v have_v challenge_v my_o hearty_a thanks_o but_o that_o you_o be_v please_v to_o 116._o to_o p._n 116._o consider_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o my_o employment_n and_o in_o that_o consideration_n to_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o my_o burden_n that_o you_o be_v please_v to_o chastise_v so_o inconsiderable_a a_o scribbler_n and_o to_o do_v it_o chief_o at_o my_o incitement_n notwithstanding_o my_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o you_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o favour_n for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o pay_v you_o thanks_o unless_o i_o also_o deâ—â—re_v your_o pardon_n i_o say_v your_o pardon_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o know_v the_o disparity_n between_o your_o person_n i_o well_o consider_v it_o be_v below_o you_o to_o oppose_v your_o strength_n to_o so_o much_o weakness_n i_o know_v the_o man_n be_v unworthy_a of_o so_o much_o favour_n as_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o so_o grave_a a_o hand_n nay_o not_o to_o conceal_v any_o thing_n from_o you_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o excuse_n i_o do_v esteem_v he_o the_o mean_a disputant_n that_o i_o have_v ever_o yet_o deal_v with_o in_o these_o affair_n i_o find_v mr._n barlee_v some_o form_n above_o he_o and_o wonder_v why_o he_o make_v use_v of_o so_o poor_a a_o helâ—er_n nay_o though_o i_o always_o intend_v and_o still_o intend_v to_o call_v his_o rhapsody_n to_o account_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o weakness_n as_o the_o extreme_a great_a wickedness_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o do_v i_o intend_v it_o as_o nothing_o elâ—e_o but_o a_o resolute_a act_n of_o my_o conned_a scension_n to_o which_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o disciple_n i_o shall_v cheerful_o stooâ—_n as_o my_o leisure_n serve_v his_o i_o but_o be_v engage_v with_o mr._n baxter_n before_o mr._n hickman_n have_v put_v his_o name_n to_o the_o english_a writing_n of_o other_o man_n as_o i_o shall_v manifest_v hereafter_o in_o great_a meâ—â—ure_n than_o you_o imaginâ—_n and_o timely_o foresee_v iâ—_n will_v be_v late_a before_o my_o manifold_a employment_n of_o great_a moment_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o descend_v to_o so_o mean_v a_o task_n and_o have_v be_v importune_v by_o diverse_a person_n to_o let_v out_o the_o wind_n of_o that_o bladder_n which_o popular_a breath_n have_v puff_v up_o to_o so_o great_a a_o bigness_n and_o very_o think_v it_o unsafe_a as_o well_o for_o he_o as_o his_o poor_a admirer_n to_o let_v he_o prosper_v in_o his_o impiety_n and_o pride_n himself_o in_o his_o unhappiness_n until_o i_o can_v have_v leisure_n to_o mâ—ke_v he_o humble_a and_o conceive_v that_o mr._n prinn_n be_v a_o learned_a person_n as_o well_o as_o a_o person_n of_o year_n and_o quality_n who_o can_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o argument_n of_o which_o mr._n hickman_n be_v the_o transcribâ—t_n by_o their_o be_v reprint_v in_o any_o plagiarie_n name_n and_o know_v well_o that_o those_o argument_n may_v very_o useful_o be_v answer_v though_o not_o as_o filch_v by_o mr._n hickman_n yet_o as_o belong_v to_o mr._n prin_fw-mi and_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o great_a readiness_n as_o well_o as_o exactness_n of_o your_o conception_n join_v to_o the_o zeal_n which_o you_o have_v show_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o your_o personal_a concernment_n in_o diverse_a calumny_n and_o slander_n which_o the_o brazier_n as_o you_o call_v he_o have_v cast_v upon_o you_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o so_o great_a a_o confidence_n how_o unhappy_o soever_o a_o stranger_n to_o you_o as_o to_o solicit_v you_o to_o engage_v against_o the_o historical_a way_n of_o argue_v which_o yet_o you_o know_v i_o do_v acknowledge_v too_o much_o below_o you_o as_o for_o the_o part_n which_o be_v remain_v concern_v the_o positive_a entity_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o alone_o i_o be_o peculiar_o concern_v and_o which_o you_o tell_v i_o you_o 149._o you_o p._n 149._o leave_v to_o my_o sole_a management_n make_v i_o also_o a_o great_a compliment_n then_o either_o my_o modesty_n or_o my_o merit_n be_v any_o way_n able_a to_o support_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o i_o shall_v publish_v such_o a_o account_n of_o that_o affair_n as_o will_v noâ—_n fail_v of_o your_o approbation_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o few_o page_n so_o as_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o man_n of_o learning_n but_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o vulgar_a reader_n who_o i_o do_v chief_o consider_v in_o what_o i_o publish_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o think_v that_o sin_n be_v god_n creature_n by_o think_v god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n real_a and_o it_o be_v my_o purpose_n not_o only_o to_o humble_a and_o put_v to_o silence_n but_o to_o convince_v and_o convert_v so_o bold_a a_o libertine_n i_o shall_v content_o be_v as_o large_a in_o my_o intend_a enterprise_n as_o needs_o i_o must_v be_v to_o be_v perspicuous_a
that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n yea_o and_o a_o pope_n too_o the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v translate_v to_o those_o part_n now_o sir_n however_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o your_o vindicationâ—_n that_o mr._n hickman_n be_v thus_o evince_v to_o have_v wrap_v his_o own_o talon_n if_o he_o have_v any_o in_o a_o napkin_n and_o to_o have_v swagger_v for_o a_o time_n by_o spend_v free_o on_o other_o man_n and_o though_o i_o shall_v purposely_o omit_v to_o send_v you_o the_o many_o and_o large_a passage_n which_o you_o know_v he_o have_v plunder_v from_o mr._n prinn_n even_o because_o they_o be_v so_o very_a many_o and_o withal_o so_o very_o large_a that_o to_o recite_v they_o will_v make_v a_o volume_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o grasp_v they_o all_o at_o one_o view_n and_o to_o find_v they_o with_o ease_n if_o need_v require_v i_o shall_v brief_o set_v down_o a_o directory_n both_o to_o the_o page_n and_o to_o the_o line_n mr._n prinne_n canterburie_n doom_n mr._n hickman_n concern_v the_o english_a jesuite_n book_n inscribe_v a_o direction_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o n.n._n see_v epist._n ded._n p._n 6._o l._n 3_o etc._n etc._n along_o for_o 2._o page_n concern_v bishop_n montague_n visitation-article_n see_v pref._n p._n 3._o l._n 3_o etc._n etc._n along_o for_o about_o 16._o line_n concern_v bishop_n lindsey_n see_v ib._n p._n 10._o l._n 5_o etc._n etc._n along_o for_o about_o 11._o line_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n suppose_v hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n see_v ib._n p._n 11._o l._n 4_o etc._n etc._n along_o for_o several_a line_n concern_v dr._n abbot_n sermon_n at_o st._n peter_n see_v book_n p._n 65._o l._n 8._o along_o for_o 34._o line_n concern_v the_o jesuite_n letter_n to_o the_o rector_n at_o brussels_n see_v ib._n p._n 63._o l._n 20._o along_o for_o about_o 11._o line_n concern_v the_o historical_a narration_n etc._n etc._n entitle_v to_o cerberus_n and_o champneys_n see_v ib._n p._n 18._o l._n 14._o along_o for_o 43._o line_n concern_v dr._n holland_n pretend_v turn_v dr._n laud_n out_o of_o the_o school_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o presbytery_n see_v ib._n p._n 23._o l._n 19_o etc._n etc._n concern_v archbishop_n laud'_v letter_n to_o bishop_n hall_n about_o presbytery_n and_o the_o foreign_a church_n see_v ib._n p._n 24._o l._n 1._o along_o for_o 10._o line_n concern_v episcopacy_n be_v a_o order_n or_o degree_n in_o bishop_n of_o exon's_n letter_n see_v ib._n l._n 15._o concern_v image_n pretend_v to_o be_v forbid_v in_o our_o time_n by_o the_o homily_n see_v pref._n p._n 8._o bot_n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n along_o for_o 7._o line_n concern_v mr._n sherfield_n case_n see_v ib._n for_o take_v down_o a_o glass_n window_n etc._n etc._n along_o for_o about_o 6._o line_n concern_v a_o gentleman_n tell_v mr._n hickman_n of_o the_o archbishops_n justify_v the_o picture_v of_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n see_v ib._n p._n 9_o along_o for_o about_o 5._o line_n concern_v mr._n palmer_n of_o lincolne-colledge_n be_v coarse_o handle_v by_o the_o regius_n p._n and_o call_v appellator_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o cite_v bishop_n montague_n appeal_n &_o concern_v mr._n damport_n see_v p._n 45._o l._n 8_o etc._n etc._n along_o for_o about_o 14._o line_n concern_v mr._n pym_n report_n to_o the_o commons_o about_o mr._n montague_n appeal_n see_v ib._n p._n 24._o l._n 1_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n along_o for_o 10._o line_n concern_v the_o commons_o declaration_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o english_a article_n of_o religion_n see_v ib._n l._n 16_o etc._n etc._n along_o for_o 12._o line_n concern_v mr._n montague_n appeal_v almost_o strangle_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o such_o as_o write_v against_o it_o see_v ib._n p._n 23._o l._n 14_o etc._n etc._n concern_v dr._n bray_n expunge_v a_o clause_n against_o worship_v of_o image_n take_v out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o homily_n out_o of_o dr._n featlye'_v sermon_n see_n ib._n p._n 10._o l._n 18_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o calling-in_a of_o dr._n downham_n book_n of_o perseverance_n see_v p._n 47._o l._n pen._n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o censure_n of_o mr._n ford_n thorn_n hodges_n see_v ib._n mr._n prinne_n ibid_fw-la p._n 114._o l._n 1._o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n ibid_fw-la p._n 177._o l._n 4._o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n ibid_fw-la p._n 360._o on_o to_o the_o end_n ibid_fw-la p._n 542._o l._n 28._o &_o 278._o bott_a &_o 276._o l._n 38._o ib._n l._n 17._o &_o p._n 275._o l._n 24._o ibid_fw-la p._n 155._o l._n 24._o so_o on_o to_o end_v see_v also_o p._n 410_o 411._o ib._n ibid_fw-la p._n 159._o l._n 39_o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n ibid_fw-la p._n 167._o l._n 37._o etc._n etc._n &_o 168._o l._n 38_o etc._n etc._n &_o p._n 169._o l._n 35._o &_o 170._o l._n 17_o etc._n etc._n ib._n l._n 39_o &_o p._n 508._o l._n 7._o à _fw-la fin_n ibid_fw-la p._n 389._o l._n 20_o etc._n etc._n ibid_fw-la p._n 274._o l._n 22._o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n ibid_fw-la p._n 275._o l._n 25_o etc._n etc._n ibid_fw-la p._n 102._o l._n 7_o etc._n etc._n who_o in_o this_o window_n have_v make_v no_o less_o than_o 7_o etc._n etc._n so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n &_o ib._n l._n 24_o etc._n etc._n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n and_o p._n 103._o l._n 18_o etc._n etc._n ibid_fw-la p._n 103._o l._n 11_o etc._n etc._n so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n ibid_fw-la p._n 157._o l._n 28_o etc._n etc._n from_o a_o renati_fw-la etc._n etc._n on_o to_o the_o end_n ibid._n p._n 158._o l._n 41_o etc._n etc._n 1_o that_o he_o have_v disturb_v etc._n etc._n so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n ibid._n p._n 163._o l._n 18_o etc._n etc._n we_o the_o commons_o etc._n etc._n so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n ibid._n p._n 157._o l._n 15._o etc._n etc._n p._n 159._o l._n 20_o etc._n etc._n ib._n l._n 7_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n â—08_n l._n 25_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 171._o l._n 30_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 174_o l._n 175._o mr._n prinne_n anti-arminianism_n mr._n hickman_n concern_v dr._n john_n bridges_n book_n call_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o government_n etc._n etc._n and_o about_o his_o opinion_n that_o fall_v away_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o our_o 16._o article_n see_v pref._n p._n 45._o l._n antep_n concern_v tyndallâ—s_n frith_n barnes_n work_n preserve_v put_v forth_o by_o john_n day_n and_o prefaced_a by_o mr._n fox_n see_v ib._n p._n 13._o l._n 19_o etc._n etc._n concern_v bishop_n ponet_n catechism_n impose_v by_o k._n edw._n 6._o on_o all_o school_n see_v ib._n p._n 16._o l._n 13._o etc._n etc._n concern_v question_n and_o answer_n about_o predestination_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a test._n of_o rob._n barker_n bible_n see_v ib._n p._n 17._o l._n 16._o concern_v the_o english_a article_n agree_v confirm_v etc._n etc._n in_o several_a reign_n see_v ib._n p._n 14._o concern_v dr._n iackson_n question_n in_o vesper_n and_o concern_v dr._n frewenâ—s_v question_n see_v ib._n p._n 28._o l._n 28._o etc._n etc._n concern_v bishop_n carletons_n saying_n that_o albeit_o the_o puritan_n trouble_v the_o church_n about_o discipline_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o â—bout_a doctrine_n see_v book_n p._n 42._o l._n 7._o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n s_o letter_n to_o the_o chancellor_n for_o suppress_v of_o baro_n opinion_n see_v p._n 66._o l._n 18_o etc._n etc._n concern_v our_o article_n be_v anti-arminian_n because_o compose_v by_o such_o as_o be_v disciple_n of_o bucer_n and_o martyr_n see_v pref._n p._n 18._o l._n 6._o etc._n etc._n concern_v k._n james_n hard_a word_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n see_v book_n p._n 39_o l._n 5._o etc._n etc._n ib._n l._n 11._o etc._n etc._n mr._n prinne_n ib._n p._n 202._o l._n 8._o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o p._n 6._o l._n 23._o etc._n etc._n ib._n p._n 79._o l._n 3_o etc._n etc._n ib._n l._n 18._o and_o ib._n l._n 20._o ib._n p._n 48._o l._n 31_o etc._n etc._n see_v just_a before_o two_o leaf_n of_o the_o say_a catechism_n from_o f._n 37._o to_o f._n 41._o see_v ib._n p._n 48._o l._n 28_o etc._n etc._n ib._n p._n 51._o l._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 54._o l._n 6_o etc._n etc._n ib._n p._n 4._o ib._n p._n 249._o l._n 12._o and_o p._n 250._o l._n 11_o etc._n etc._n ib._n p._n 262._o l._n 18_o and_o p._n 263._o l._n 7._o ib._n l._n 16._o ib._n p._n 256._o l._n 18_o etc._n etc._n see_v p._n 253._o l._n 27_o etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 256._o l._n 18._o ib._n p._n 12._o l._n 3_o etc._n etc._n ib._n p._n 214._o and_o p._n 205._o l._n 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o 206._o l._n 3_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o p._n 89._o l._n 13._o have_v
be_v much_o contemn_v by_o one_o another_o to_o say_v that_o mr._n calvin_n ascribe_v sin_n to_o god_n impulse_n and_o that_o dr._n twisse_n defend_v zuinglius_fw-la affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o to_o cite_v their_o page_n wherein_o their_o word_n be_v to_o be_v see_v be_v to_o discover_v their_o doctrine_n and_o no_o far_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o man_n when_o the_o most_o learned_a mr._n hales_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o calvinist_n not_o yet_o convert_v by_o remain_n by_o see_v mr._n farindon_n account_n prefix_v to_o hales_n his_o remain_n episcopius_n tell_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n tâ—_n sir_n dudley_n carleton_n how_o gomarus_n plead_v for_o this_o position_n 47._o position_n see_v mr._n hales_n his_o letter_n of_o decemb._n 12.1618_o p._n 47._o that_o god_n do_v predestine_v man_n to_o sin_n we_o can_v say_v that_o mr._n hales_n do_v load_v that_o synodist_n with_o obloquy_n by_o relate_v the_o story_n with_o his_o dislike_n and_o say_v he_o mend_v the_o question_n as_o tinker_n mend_v kettle_n make_v it_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v before_o but_o what_o can_v be_v possible_o so_o absurd_a which_o mr._n bagshaw_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o put_v in_o print_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a he_o say_v i_o seem_v to_o be_v enamour_a upon_o my_o numerous_a issue_n when_o yet_o his_o very_a calumny_n imply_v his_o self-contradiction_n for_o he_o concludeâ—_n i_o the_o father_n of_o the_o several_a reflection_n oâ—_n his_o discourse_n although_o he_o know_v i_o never_o own_a they_o and_o can_v he_o think_v it_o my_o issue_n upon_o which_o i_o be_v enamour_a but_o will_v not_o own_v have_v i_o indeed_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o which_o by_o enemy_n and_o friend_n i_o have_v be_v suspect_v mr._n bagshaw_n may_v have_v call_v it_o a_o numerous_a issue_n and_o of_o some_o of_o those_o many_o he_o may_v suppose_v i_o to_o be_v enamour_a can_v i_o have_v have_v but_o the_o madness_n to_o think_v they_o i_o i_o have_v disow_v so_o many_o book_n since_o oxford_n be_v visit_v with_o the_o plague_n not_o because_o i_o conceive_v they_o unworthy_a of_o i_o but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v overvalue_v nor_o offend_v like_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a bathyllus_n perhaps_o indeed_o i_o be_o the_o author_n of_o as_o many_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v nameless_a as_o those_o to_o which_o i_o have_v put_v my_o name_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v i_o be_o the_o author_n of_o those_o reflection_n for_o which_o mr._n bagshaw_n have_v rail_v against_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v real_o be_v one_o of_o his_o quondam-master_n i_o deny_v that_o sequel_n and_o let_v he_o prove_v it_o if_o he_o be_v able_a or_o can_v i_o seem_v to_o be_v enamour_a of_o a_o numerous_a issue_n who_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o as_o many_o as_o i_o may_v but_o of_o as_o few_o as_o i_o think_v i_o must_v but_o i_o be_o probable_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o take_v notice_n so_o much_o at_o large_a of_o so_o lewd_a a_o writer_n who_o inhumanity_n towards_o i_o without_o the_o least_o shadow_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n i_o have_v never_o provoke_v he_o in_o any_o kind_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o my_o peaceable_a and_o passive_a silence_n as_o it_o have_v antidote_v the_o venom_n which_o he_o have_v spit_v at_o mr._n busbie_n so_o to_o be_v hate_v by_o such_o a_o person_n with_o such_o a_o person_n as_o mr._n busbie_n will_v i_o doubt_v not_o procure_v i_o his_o reader_n love_n have_v now_o do_v with_o mr._n bagshaw_n i_o bid_v he_o hearty_o farewell_o nor_o do_v i_o say_v it_o as_o a_o compliment_n or_o word_n of_o course_n but_o as_o wish_v he_o repentance_n and_o change_n of_o life_n of_o the_o other_o oxonian_n i_o take_v no_o leave_n as_o have_v give_v he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o salutation_n and_o as_o suppose_v he_o may_v deserve_v a_o more_o elaborate_a entertainment_n if_o sir_n i_o have_v tire_v you_o with_o too_o much_o length_n i_o will_v not_o detain_v you_o any_o long_o than_o whilst_o i_o may_v humble_o desire_v your_o pardon_n and_o very_o hearty_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o special_a guidance_n of_o the_o almighty_a in_o who_o i_o be_o and_o shall_v be_v ever_o your_o sincere_o affectionate_a and_o humble_a servant_n thomas_z pierce_z brington_n july_n 7._o 1659._o the_o end_n errata_fw-la page_n 3._o l._n 36._o for_o â—â—_o r._n nor_o p._n 12._o l._n 8._o r._n france_n p._n 19_o l._n 29._o after_o all_o r._n of_o p._n 21._o l._n 32._o for_o mr._n r._n dâ—_n p._n 28._o l._n 28._o for_o conclude_a r._n unconcluding_a p._n 37._o in_o mâ—rg_fw-mi l._n 5._o for_o missarum_fw-la r._n amissarum_fw-la p._n 41._o l._n 7._o r._n brain_n p._n 42._o l._n 11._o r._n conceit_n p._n 49._o l._n 34._o for_o leisure_n r._n pleasure_n p._n 56._o l._n 26_o for_o be_v r._n it_o be_v p._n 57_o l_o 16._o after_o agree_v r._n not_o p._n 93._o l._n 32._o deal_n to_o p._n 100_o in_o mark_fw-mi l._n 5._o r._n p._n 40.41.42_o p._n 108._o l._n 16._o r._n dr._n john_n still_o p._n 111._o l._n 8._o r._n zeal_n p._n 117._o in_o mark_fw-mi l._n 7_o after_o râ—sticano_n r._n p._n 209._o hâ—nnoviae_n edit_n a._n d._n 1611._o p._n 120._o l._n 6._o after_o wâ—re_n r._n both_o p._n 147._o in_o maâ—g_n l._n 6._o for_o p._n 123._o r._n â—22_n p._n 170._o l._n 20._o for_o do_v r._n not_o p._n 217._o l._n 21._o after_o they_o begin_v the_o thirty_o first_o section_n p._n 219._o l._n 29._o for_o and_z r._n not_o p._n 221._o l._n 15._o for_o no._n r._n not_o p._n â—â—â—_o l._n 17._o for_o very_a r._n every_o p._n 228._o l._n 7._o r._n pullitiei_fw-la book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o richard_n royston_n book_n write_v by_o dr._n hammond_n a_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n by_o h._n hammond_n d._n d._n in_o fol._n the_o second_o edition_n enlarge_v 2._o the_o practical_a catechism_n with_o other_o english_a treatise_n in_o two_o volume_n in_o 4._o 3._o dissertationes_fw-la quatuor_fw-la quibus_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la jura_n ex_fw-la s._n scripture_n &_o primaeva_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la adstâ—uuntur_fw-la contra_fw-la sententiam_fw-la d._n blondelli_n &_o aliorum_fw-la in_o 4._o 4._o a_o letter_n of_o resolution_n of_o six_o query_n in_o 12._o 5._o of_o schism_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o 12._o 6._o of_o fundamental_o in_o a_o notion_n refer_v to_o practice_n in_o 12._o 7._o paraenesis_n or_o a_o seasonable_a exhortation_n to_o all_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o 12._o 8._o a_o collection_n of_o several_a reply_v &_o vindication_n publish_v of_o late_a most_o of_o they_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o put_v together_o in_o four_o volume_n new_o publish_v in_o 4._o 9_o the_o dispatcher_n dispatch_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a roman_n catholic_n book_n entitle_v schism_n dispatch_v in_o 4._o new_a 10._o a_o review_n of_o the_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n on_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n with_o some_o addition_n and_o alteration_n in_o 8._o 11._o some_o profitable_a direction_n both_o for_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o two_o sermon_n 8._o new_a book_n and_o sermon_n write_v by_o j._n taylor_n d._n d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o course_n of_o sermon_n for_o all_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n together_o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n necessity_n sacredness_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o office_n ministerial_a in_o fol._n 2._o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o everblessed_n jesus_n christ_n three_o edition_n in_o fol._n 3._o the_o rule_n and_o exercise_n of_o holy_a live_n in_o 12._o 4._o the_o rule_n and_o exercise_n of_o holy_a die_a in_o 12._o 5._o the_o golden_a grove_n or_o a_o manual_a of_o daily_a prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n together_o with_o a_o short_a method_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n in_o 12._o 6._o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n rescue_v from_o popular_a error_n in_o a_o large_a 8._o new_o publish_v 7._o a_o collection_n of_o polemical_a and_o moral_a discourse_n in_o fol._n 8._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n office_n and_o measure_n of_o friendship_n in_o 12._o new_a 9_o a_o collection_n of_o office_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o need_v of_o all_o christian_n together_o with_o the_o psalter_n or_o psalm_n of_o david_n after_o the_o king_n translation_n in_o a_o large_a octavo_fw-la new_o publish_v 10._o ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la or_o case_n of_o conscience_n fol._n now_o in_o the_o press_n book_n write_v by_o mr._n tho._n pierce_v rector_n of_o brington_n 1._o the_o sinner_n implead_v in_o his_o
own_o court_n wherein_o be_v represent_v the_o great_a discouragement_n from_o sin_v whiâ—h_v the_o sinner_n receive_v from_o sin_n itself_o in_o 12._o new_a print_v 2._o the_o badge_n and_o cognizance_n of_o châ—ists_n disciple_n preach_v at_o s._n paul_n church_n before_o the_o gentleman_n of_o wiltshire_n 4._o 3._o the_o christian_n rescue_v from_o the_o grand_a error_n of_o the_o heathen_a touch_v the_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o all_o event_n in_o 5._o book_n in_o 4._o new_a the_o new_a discoverer_n discover_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n with_o a_o rejoynder_n to_o his_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o disputation_n about_o church-government_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n defend_v in_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o fabulous_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n cast_v upon_o she_o in_o those_o two_o point_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o schism_n wherein_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o nâ—gs-head-ordination_a be_v detect_v and_o the_o accusation_n of_o schism_n retort_v by_o john_n bramhall_n d._n d._n bishop_n of_o derry_n the_o law_n of_o law_n or_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n above_o all_o other_o humane_a law_n whatsoever_o show_v of_o how_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n the_o civil_a law_n be_v to_o this_o nation_n by_o robert_n wisemâ—n_n dr._n of_o the_o civil_a law_n 4._o new_a the_o grand_a conspiracy_n by_o master_n i._o allington_n in_o 12._o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n by_o dr._n spotswood_n archbishop_n of_o s._n andrews_n in_o fol._n etymologicum_n parvum_fw-la in_o 8._o by_o mr._n gregory_n schoolmaster_n of_o westminster_n the_o contemplation_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o descant_n on_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n in_o 12._o the_o magistrate_n authority_n a_o sermon_n by_o master_n lyford_n in_o 4._o the_o quaker_n wild_a question_n object_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o master_n r._n sherlock_n in_o 4._o the_o communicants_a guide_n by_o master_n grove_n in_o 8._o the_o plain_a man_n sense_n exercise_v by_o master_n william_n lyford_n in_o 4._o anglicism_n latinize_v by_o mr._n willis_n in_o 8._o the_o persecute_a minister_n write_v by_o mr._n lâ—ngly_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o lyfords_n legacy_n in_o 12._o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n paraphrase_a by_o richard_n sherlock_n 3._o edition_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o ministry_n by_o william_n lyford_n the_o examination_n of_o tilenus_n before_o the_o trier_n in_o utopia_n in_o 12._o new_o publish_v the_o calvinist_n cabinet_n unlock_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n by_o tilenus_n junior_n new_a in_o 12._o examen_fw-la historicum_fw-la or_o a_o discovery_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o mistake_n falsity_n and_o defect_n in_o some_o modern_a history_n 8._o by_o p._n heylin_n d._n d._n new_a reliquiae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la carolinae_fw-la the_o work_n of_o that_o great_a monarch_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n king_n charles_n the_o first_o both_o sacred_a and_o civil_a together_o with_o a_o short_a view_n of_o his_o life_n and_o reign_n certain_a consideration_n of_o present_a concernment_n touch_v this_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n by_o h._n ferne._n d._n d._n in_o 12._o a_o compendious_a discourse_n upon_o the_o case_n by_o henry_n ferne_n in_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n suspiria_fw-la the_o tear_n sigh_n complaint_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n set_v forth_o her_o former_a constitution_n compare_v with_o her_o present_a condition_n also_o the_o visible_a cause_n and_o probable_a cure_n of_o her_o distemper_n in_o four_o book_n new_o extant_a in_o fol._n by_o john_n gauden_n d.d._n of_o bocking_n in_o essex_n certamen_fw-la religiosum_fw-la or_o a_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n and_o the_o late_a lord_n marquis_n of_o worcester_n concern_v religion_n royalist_n defence_n print_v at_o oxon._n 4._o mercurius_n rusticus_n or_o the_o countryman_n complaint_n against_o lieutenant_n general_n cromwell_n plunder_v and_o deface_v cathedral_n print_v at_o oxf._n 8._o the_o regal_a apology_n print_v at_o oxon._n bishop_n bramhall_n fair_a warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o scotch_a discipline_n 4._o sacro-sancta_a regum_fw-la majestas_fw-la write_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tuam_fw-la doctor_n steward_n answer_v to_o fountain_n letter_n episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n consider_v by_o henry_n ferne_n d.d._n a_o sermon_n before_o his_o majesty_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n by_o henry_n ferne_n d._n d._n judicium_fw-la universitâ—tis_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la de_fw-fr solenni_n lége_n &_o foedere_fw-la juramento_fw-la negativo_fw-la etc._n etc._n fifty_o sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a john_n donne_n d.d._n doctor_n cousin_n devotion_n etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o the_o catalogue_n
england_n 6_o england_n in_o ist_n remediis_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d medici_fw-la vocant_fw-la parum_fw-la est_fw-la auxilii_fw-la neque_fw-la potest_fw-la partium_fw-la unitas_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la corpoâ—is_fw-la unitate_fw-la sperari_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la non_fw-la laudare_fw-la praeclarum_fw-la aâ—gliae_fw-la canonem_fw-la an._n dom._n 1571._o etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sum_fw-la po_fw-es circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la cap._n 6_o witness_v his_o six_o chapter_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la wherein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o insist_v upon_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o union_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v in_o his_o late_a writing_n but_o exceed_o commend_v our_o english_a canon_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o yeâ—r_n 1571._o exact_o tend_v to_o the_o very_a same_o end_n inprimis_fw-la verò_fw-la videbunt_fw-la concionatores_fw-la nequid_fw-la unquam_fw-la dâ—ceant_fw-la pro_fw-la concione_n quod_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la religiosè_fw-la teneri_fw-la &_o credi_fw-la velint_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la sit_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la veteris_fw-la ac_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quodque_fw-la ex_fw-la illâ_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la catholiâ—â—_n patres_fw-la &_o veteres_n episcopi_fw-la collegerint_fw-la because_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v a_o lesbian_a rule_n by_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o professor_n who_o be_v irreconcilable_a among_o themselves_o therefore_o no_o exposition_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o authentic_a so_o soon_o as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o word_n it_o do_v appear_v as_o well_o by_o etc._n by_o casauâ—_n epist._n 220._o hu._n gro._n 1612_o &_o epist._n 221._o etc._n etc._n casaubon_n and_o bishop_n overall_n epistle_n to_o grotius_n as_o from_o he_o to_o they_o and_o to_o thuaâ—us_n and_o divers_a other_o that_o his_o desire_n of_o union_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o sober_a protestant_n in_o the_o world_n in_o particular_a with_o melanchthon_n who_o he_o propose_v as_o his_o exemplar_n in_o all_o his_o writing_n of_o that_o affair_n nay_o in_o two_o epistle_n to_o duraeus_n which_o a_o learned_a grotius_n mr._n clement_n barksdale_n in_o his_o memorial_n of_o grotius_n admirer_n of_o his_o work_n have_v very_o useful_o make_v english_a he_o be_v as_o palpable_o a_o protestant_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n be_v a_o papist_n for_o he_o clear_o justify_v our_o breach_n with_o rome_n and_o hearty_o wish_v our_o agreement_n among_o ourselves_o however_o hinder_v by_o those_o who_o defile_v themselves_o with_o a_o proud_a conceit_n of_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a than_o their_o father_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n he_o unite_v his_o consultation_n with_o both_o our_o english_a ambassador_n how_o our_o union_n may_v be_v accomplish_v to_o which_o he_o exhort_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o observe_v that_o our_o division_n do_v strengthen_v popery_n and_o make_v proselyte_n for_o rome_n such_o be_v grotius_n his_o counsel_n no_o long_o since_o then_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1637._o and_o though_o you_o confident_o say_v that_o he_o mention_n the_o protestant_n with_o distaste_n as_o pretend_a reformer_n p._n 33._o yet_o i_o know_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a truth_n 1635._o truth_n traxit_fw-la in_o auxilium_fw-la svi_fw-la reformâ—torum_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o pontificlorum_fw-la fervidiores_fw-la meam_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la aliis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la suspectant_fw-la epist._n 172._o p._n 422._o a.d._n 1635._o foâ—_n how_o severe_o soever_o he_o use_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o rebellious_a and_o sacrilegious_a who_o by_o their_o heathenish_a practice_n and_o opinion_n have_v put_v a_o public_a disgrace_n on_o the_o reformation_n in_o pretend_v themselves_o the_o author_n of_o it_o yet_o of_o regular_a protestant_n he_o never_o speak_v without_o love_n and_o reverence_n and_o simple_o call_v they_o the_o reform_a in_o opposition_n to_o pontifician_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n that_o unavowable_a sort_n of_o protestant_n who_o he_o reprove_v with_o sharpness_n the_o meek_a and_o moderate_a 9_o moderate_a look_v forward_o on_o ch_z 5._o sect_n 9_o dr._n sanderson_n rebuke_v as_o sharp_o as_o he_o have_v do_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o papist_n arg._n 14._o from_o many_o place_n of_o his_o discussio_fw-la print_v in_o the_o year_n 1645._o as_o well_o as_o from_o its_o whole_a design_n his_o aversion_n to_o papism_n do_v very_o sufficient_o appear_v and_o as_o that_o be_v the_o book_n from_o whence_o you_o draw_v your_o objection_n so_o from_o that_o very_a book_n you_o can_v not_o have_v fail_v of_o satisfaction_n have_v you_o impartial_o either_o read_v or_o consider_v all_o 10._o all_o discuss_v p._n 10._o his_o desire_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n may_v be_v observe_v be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o king_n james_n isaac_n casaubon_n yea_o with_o gregory_n calixtâ—s_v and_o doctor_n reynolds_n against_o hart._n 14._o hart._n nec_fw-la aliud_fw-la desiderat_fw-la confessio_fw-la augustanâ—_n diâ—unt_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la amplexi_fw-la sunt_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o civitates_fw-la de_fw-fr nullo_n articulo_fw-la fidei_fw-la dissentire_fw-la se_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la paucos_fw-la abusus_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la omitti_fw-la qui_fw-la novi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la canonum_fw-la vitio_fw-la temporum_fw-la recepti_fw-la ib._n p._n 14._o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v commodious_o expound_v in_o order_n to_o peace_n but_o also_o in_o order_n to_o reformation_n he_o will_v have_v all_o take_v away_o which_o evil_a custom_n and_o manner_n have_v introduce_v in_o a_o word_n he_o will_v have_v that_o than_o which_o the_o augustan_n confession_n desire_v no_o more_o and_o many_o moderate_a papist_n desire_v no_o less_o he_o allow_v the_o pope_n no_o 1â—_n no_o ibid._n p._n 1â—_n other_o primacy_n than_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o right_n of_o the_o several_a patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n disapprove_v his_o usurpation_n no_o less_o than_o casaubon_n himself_o 15._o himself_o ibid._n p._n 15._o he_o love_v to_o style_v that_o usurper_n by_o the_o modest_a name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o fasten_v the_o primacy_n which_o he_o allow_v nâ—t_v so_o much_o on_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o zanchy_a himself_o do_v so_o express_v she_o arg._n 15._o to_o prove_v he_o speak_v as_o a_o peacemaker_n which_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o papist_n which_o he_o be_v not_o he_o cite_v the_o declaration_n of_o some_o chief_a 69._o chief_a ibid._n p._n 69._o protestant_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o such_o a_o primacy_n as_o he_o and_o they_o have_v think_v due_a to_o the_o roman_a prelate_n not_o only_o king_n james_n who_o grant_v as_o much_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o cardinal_n perron_n exact_v of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o christendom_n nor_o only_a bucer_n a_o moderate_a protestant_n but_o even_o blondel_n the_o patron_n of_o presbyterian_o and_o even_o calvin_n himself_o be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o his_o advantage_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v franciscus_n junius_n and_o our_o learned_a montague_n in_o his_o appeal_n to_o caesar._n the_o word_n of_o blondel_n be_v very_o remarkable_a non_fw-la negari_fw-la à _fw-la protestantibus_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la romanae_fw-la neque_fw-la primatum_fw-la ejus_fw-la super_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la vicinaes_fw-la imâ—o_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la sed_fw-la referri_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la nor_o can_v i_o remember_v i_o ever_o read_v that_o grotius_n pretend_v to_o any_o more_o for_o obedience_n due_a from_o all_o secular_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n he_o cite_v the_o 70._o the_o ibid._n p._n 70._o augustan_n confession_n for_o the_o want_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n he_o cite_v the_o 73._o the_o ibid._n p._n 73._o confession_n of_o mr._n rivet_n for_o the_o admit_v of_o such_o word_n as_o transelementation_n and_o transubstantiation_n with_o their_o convenient_a explication_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o reconcilement_n 77._o reconcilement_n ibid._n p._n 77._o he_o cite_v modreviâ—s_a and_o our_o king_n james._n for_o the_o protestant_n return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o condition_n that_o that_o church_n will_v also_o return_v unto_o the_o primitive_a he_o cite_v the_o prayer_n and_o protestation_n of_o learned_a zanchy_a 157._o ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la româ—nÃ¥_n non_fw-la aliâ—_n discessimus_fw-la animo_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la correcta_fw-la ad_fw-la priorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la formam_fw-la redeat_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la revertamuâ—_n &_o communionem_fw-la cum_fw-la illâ_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la porrò_fw-la coetibus_fw-la habeamus_fw-la apud_fw-la grot._n p._n 14._o apud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la zanch._n in_o confess_v art_n 19_o p._n 157._o who_o notwithstanding_o his_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a conclude_v his_o